《The Chubby Rich Daughter's Counterattack》 Chapter 1 - “Murder Attempt

Chapter 1: ¡°Murder Attempt¡±

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The Second Lady is dead. What should we do?¡± ¡°Hmph! What are you panicking about? With her death, I will be the one who gets to marry Young Master Yan.¡± ¡°But what if the madam discovers what we¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°There are no buts. If you dare to tell a soul, you can kiss your brother¡¯s medical treatment goodbye.¡± When two muffled voices reached Song Jiaren¡¯s ears, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but frown, but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes no matter how hard she tried. After some amount of time, she snapped awake all of a sudden as she gasped for breath and her heart was pounding. Her surroundings were pitch ck. She wriggled her body, which felt extremely heavy, and it ached from time to time. What was going on? Thest thing she remembered was that she had just received the highest distinguishment in the medical field. She had taken a sip of water right after receiving the award, but choked to death right afterwards. After such an absurd and sorrowful incident, she could already imagine tomorrow¡¯s news headlines being ¡°The Young Medical Genius Chokes to Death on Water¡±. The door of the room was suddenly flung open, and sunlight shone into the room. Song Jiaren closed her eyes reflexively. When her eyes adjusted to the light, she saw that she was lying on the ground. There was a young woman in a white dress standing at the door. Her physical appearance was demure, but the fierce expression on her face gave her a different vibe. ¡°Ghost¡­ a ghost!¡± A shrill shriek sounded from behind the young woman. It was only then that Song Jiaren saw another young woman standing behind the young woman. After she saw that Song Jiaren had woken up, she fled in fear. Only the young woman and Song Jiaren were left staring at each other in the room. Song Youyou looked at Song Jiaren, who was on the ground, and the vicious look on her face disappeared. She asked with concern, ¡°Sis, why are you lying on the ground?¡± Song Youyou acted like she was concerned, but didn¡¯t try to help her up. Sis? Song Jiaren felt a little mystified as she looked at the unfamiliar girl. Perhaps she transmigrated? Song Jiaren recalled the muffled voice she had heard earlier and her instincts told her that this young woman wasn¡¯t well intentioned. ¡°I suppose you know best why I¡¯m lying on the ground,¡± she said tentatively. Song Youyou¡¯s expression stiffened as she said, ¡°So you remember everything, don¡¯t you, Sis?¡± Song Jiaren looked dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know anything, but she couldn¡¯t give that away at this moment. ¡°What do you think?¡± Song Youyou¡¯s expression was a bit unpleasant, but she didn¡¯t panic. She sneered as she said, ¡°So what? No one will believe you even if you tell them. Why didn¡¯t you die just now?¡± Her tone of voice was filled with resentment as she approached Song Jiaren. Song Youyou didn¡¯t hide her vicious intentions at all. She held a bottle in her hand and approached her. ¡°Sis, now that you¡¯re dead, I¡¯m the only daughter of the Song family. You¡¯ve disgraced the Song family, so why haven¡¯t they abandoned you yet? I¡¯m better than you in every aspect, so why do they still want you to marry Young Master Yan?¡± Song Jiaren moved her hand discreetly, and when she was about to strike out, she grabbed her hand. When she saw her own palm, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in astonishment. Was this swollen hand really hers? Before she could contemte it any further, Song Youyou pressed the muzzle of the bottle in her hand and a stream of liquid sprayed out like perfume. However, it made Song Jiaren feel dizzy. The smell made her draw her breath, and her face flushed. She felt like she was suffocating. rm bells went off in Song Jiaren¡¯s head. Whatever was in the bottle was poisonous. She had been able to distinguish various herbs from their scents since she was young, but this time, she couldn¡¯t tell what the drug inside was. She felt somewhat suspicious. The dizziness weakened her grip. Song Youyou seized the opportunity to press the spray in her hand again and smugly waited for Song Jiaren to die. Song Jiaren bit her tongue to keep herself awake, then at that very moment, she seized the opportunity to flip over and pressed Song Youyou to the ground. She had deliberately feigned weakness just now in order to get Song Youyou to let her guard down. She was able to subdue Song Youyou without much effort because of how heavy her body was. She reached out and pinched the hegu acupuncture point on her wrist. Song Youyou cried out in pain and red at the chubby Song Jiaren, who was on top of her. The bottle in her hand fell to the side. ¡°What are you two doing?¡± The aloof voice of a male sounded. The two people grappling on the ground turned their heads at the same time. Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of the handsome young man. ¡°Song Jiaren, are you trying to bully Youyou even though you¡¯re injured?¡± Before Song Jiaren could ponder the meaning of his words, she was flung to the ground by him. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Transmigrated into a 200-pound Fatty

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shended heavily on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. Song Chuyan gazed at her coldly and pulled Song Youyou up to her feet before leaving. As the two of them walked out, she could even hear the two-faced Song Youyou saying with feigned benevolence, ¡°Chuyan, it¡¯s not her fault. Don¡¯t me her.¡± Song Jiaren held onto her waist and winced as she stood up. She dragged her heavy body and surveyed the room. It was a girly room with everything in pink. She had alreadypletelye to terms with the fact that she had transmigrated. She just didn¡¯t know what kind of person the owner of the body she had transmigrated to was. She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head. She had just gotten up when she fell back onto the ground while making a heavy thud. She covered her head and curled up on the ground. Unfamiliar scenes of a young girl¡¯s short life shed through her mind. The life of this girl with the same name as her was really tragic. She couldn¡¯t get anything she wanted in life. By the time the pain subsided, she was already lying on the ground while panting heavily. These were the memories of the original owner of this body. The memories were sporadic, but they were enough for her to understand the situation. The sweaty sensation on her body made her ufortable. She struggled to get up and walked into the bathroom. The strangest thing about the entire bathroom was that there was no mirror. She had already seen the girl¡¯s appearance just now in her memories. She was basically a morbidly obese young woman who weighed more than 200 pounds, and she had a dark palm-sized spot on her face. In short, she was extremely ugly. This girl didn¡¯t have the ck spot when she was young. Everyone would praise her for her beautiful looks when they saw her. However, ever since the ck spot appeared when she was ten years old, she had been gaining weight rapidly. She tried everything but still failed to lose weight, so she eventually gave up on herself. However, this caught her attention. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t just an average chubby girl because she had this bizarre ck spot. She didn¡¯t dwell on it any further. She looked down at the fat pooch on her stomach and felt a little dispirited. She closed her eyes and took a shower as quickly as possible before returning to her room to open the closet. The clothes in the wardrobe were all baggy t-shirts in ck. She randomly took one to change into. Something in the corner caught her attention. It was a small pink box hidden in the corner of the closet. She took it out and opened it. On it was a photo of Song Jiaren, Song Chuyan, and a couple who were the parents of this girl. This photo was taken before Song Jiaren turned ten years old. At that time, she was still a beautiful young girl with a bright and adorable smile on her face. Below it was aptop, a small mirror, and some misceneous items that looked like children¡¯s toys. This was the only mirror in the room. Song Jiaren slowly opened the outer shell of the mirror. The mirror inside was already broken, but she could still see the appearance of this body through the mirror. Her face was so chubby that her facial features couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. There was a ck spot on her face that extended from her right eye to across her entire right cheek. It looked absolutely horrid. She gulped. No wonder there was no mirror in the room. No one would want to give this face a second nce. She touched the ck spot on her face. A ck spot this big wasn¡¯t inherited, but suddenly appeared when she was ten years old. No matter how she thought about it, it was bizarre. It seemed that this body contained many secrets. Upon closer inspection, she saw that this ck spot was a sign of being poisoned. Uponing to this conclusion, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she smiled. Other things aside, no matter how potent the poison was, it would be a piece of cake for her to get rid of. When she saw her smile, she was surprised to notice a pair of dimples. When she smiled, she looked extremely adorable. Only then did she realize that this body had extremely nice poreless skin. Her facial features were also very exquisite. If she lost weight, she would definitely be drop dead gorgeous. Theptop was locked. She searched through her memories carefully, but she still couldn¡¯t remember the passcode. Song Jiaren tried a few passcodes, but after failing to unlock theptop, she put it away. The items in the box looked very old. There was a broken hair clip, a music box with a corner missing, a kitten toy model, and random graffiti¡­ However, it was obvious that these things were well protected by the original owner of the body. In her memory, she had frequently seen this girl holding these things and wiping them like they were treasures. However, she had no idea where these things came from. Song Jiaren returned the box to its original ce and began to organize the memories in her mind. Song Youyou was the adopted daughter of the Song family, and Song Chuyan was her younger brother. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Transformation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Youyou had been adopted when she was ten years old. Her memories of the period she was ten was a little fuzzy. She clearly remembered everything before the age of eight and nine, but her memories of when she was ten was a little fragmented, as if they had been buried. She didn¡¯t dwell on it too much and continued to analyze the current situation. It was obvious that Song Chuyan was closer to Song Youyou. Song Youyou was hostile towards her and the death of the original owner must have had something to do with her. She just didn¡¯t know if Song Chuyan was involved. While she was deep in thought, she was startled by the sound of arguing outside the door. The door was opened and she thought Song Youyou was looking for trouble again. To her surprise, a woman hugged her. ¡°Mm.¡± Song Jiaren felt her head sink into a soft spot, and she could barely breathe. Song Meiyu refused to let go of her and kept saying, ¡°Poor you. I will definitely avenge you¡­¡± Song Jiaren figured out that this woman was her mom, but she really couldn¡¯t stand this bear hug. Fortunately, Song Meiyu let go of her as she struggled. When she saw her flushed cheeks, Song Meiyu¡¯s eyes burned with indignation as she said, ¡°Honey, I will go get revenge for you right now. Look at how they¡¯ve made your face flush.¡± Song Jiaren took a deep breath and wanted to say that she was blushing because of her, but when she saw the worried look in her eyes, she mimicked the way the original owner responded to such situations in her memories and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Song Meiyu misunderstood her and sighed as she said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to admonish Yan Jingchen, then I won¡¯t go. But no matter how much you like him, you have to protect yourself.¡± Song Jiaren was baffled when she heard this. She began to recall the memories of Yan Jingchen. Yan Jingchen¡­?Song Jiaren¡¯s memories were about this person. Ever since they were young kids, she had been fawning over him. They were practically childhood sweethearts. However, ever since Song Jiaren started rapidly gaining weight at the age of ten, Yan Jingchen no longer paid any attention to her. In recent years, he became increasingly disgusted with her. This time, Song Jiaren was beaten up in the streets by him. Song Meiyu didn¡¯t find anything unusual about her silence. After all, Song Jiaren was always silent and defiant whenever she mentioned Yan Jingchen. ¡°Honey, if you really like Jingchen, I will let him marry you tomorrow. With me around, I don¡¯t believe for a second that he will dare to bully you.¡± Song Jiaren came back to her senses and looked at the indignant Song Meiyu, who looked like she wanted to go to the Yan family¡¯s household to forcibly bring him over for her sake. Her heart warmed. She really loved Song Jiaren from the bottom of her heart. She, who had been an orphan since she was a child, had never experienced this kind of familial affection. For a moment, she wanted to tell her that their real daughter was dead, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll take revenge myself.¡± Song Meiyu nodded her head out of habit. When she realized what Song Jiaren had actually said, she asked in surprise, ¡°You want to take revenge yourself?¡± Song Jiaren nodded her head. ¡°Mom, I misbehaved in the past, but now, I know that Jingchen isn¡¯t a good person. I don¡¯t like him anymore.¡± Song Meiyue was stunned. Wang Yaotian, who had just reached the door, stopped in his tracks when he heard this. He walked into the room and said, ¡°Jiaren, how many times have you said this already? Yet every time you see Mr. Yan, you throw this to the back of your mind.¡± Upon hearing this, Song Meiyu snapped back to reality from her initial delight. She had indeed said this many times. Every time Jingchen brought people to humiliate her, she would always say the same thing. But then she would fawn over him all over again. Wang Yaotian gazed at Song Jiaren with some disdain as he said, ¡°Jiaren, look at how unsightly you look. You don¡¯t look like how a proper girl should look like at all. You¡¯re really a disgrace to our family¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Song Meiyu red at him and he was forced to swallow his words. When he blurted those words out, he had forgotten that she was still here. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about her.¡± Song Meiyu said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this is my family.¡± She was very unhappy that he said Jiaren had disgraced the Song family. She had no idea that her husband actually saw Jiaren in that light. Wang Yaotian¡¯s expression stiffened, but he recovered hisposure quickly. He carefully hid the indignant look in his eyes and defended himself cautiously. Only then did Song Meiyu retract the suspicious look in her eyes. Song Jiaren watched this scene with detachment. Wang Yaotian had married into the Song family. From the original owner¡¯s past memories, she found out that the person who abused her the most was her father, Wang Yaotian. Usually, as long as Song Meiyu wasn¡¯t around, he would belittle Song Jiaren in all sorts of ways. That was the reason Song Jiaren had such a low self-esteem and the reason that she was such an antisocial recluse. She narrowed her eyes slightly.. This father of hers didn¡¯t love Song Jiaren as much as he acted like he did on the surface. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Losing Weight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Meiyu said with heartache, ¡°Baby, I can get you whatever you want, but don¡¯t let yourself get hurt.¡± Song Jiaren smiled as she agreed. She knew that she couldn¡¯t change their minds at the moment, so in the future, she could only use her actions to show her stance. Song Jiaren made all sorts of excuses before she finally sent her mother away. It was the first time Song Jiaren had been showered with such passionate affection. She didn¡¯t know how to respond, but she took a liking to Song Meiyu. She thought to herself,?Song Jiaren, I¡¯ll take over your body and avenge you. The next day, Song Jiaren woke up early. The moment she walked downstairs, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Mr. and Mrs. Song were eating breakfast at the dining table. When Song Meiyu saw her, she asked, ¡°Song Jiaren, why are you up so early today?¡± She then asked Auntie Wang to add another set of cutlery. Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t surprised by their reaction. After all, Song Jiaren usually didn¡¯t wake up until noon. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m skipping breakfast. I¡¯m going out for a jog.¡± Song Youyou was rmed and said, ¡°Sis, why did you suddenly think of going for a jog? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still trying to win Young Master Yan over.¡± After she finished, she even covered her mouth to act like she had identally blurted out the wrong thing when she had actually said so on purpose. Song Meiyu¡¯s expression soured a little as she sighed and looked at Song Jiaren with disappointment. It was obvious that Song Meiyu had taken the words Song Jiaren said yesterday as an offhand remark. It had only been less than a day, but she had already reverted to her old ways. Song Jiaren gave Song Youyou a cold look and said, ¡°You¡¯re actually the one who wants to win Jing Chen over, aren¡¯t you?¡± Song Meiyu frowned as she looked at Song Youyou. As a woman, she knew better than anyone how a woman would behave when she had feelings for a man. Song Youyou froze and said with reddened eyes, ¡°Sis, what do you mean by that? How could you make things up about me?¡± Her reaction dispelled Song Meiyu¡¯s doubts. Song Jiaren sneered and stopped arguing with her. She could tell from yesterday that Song Youyou knew how to keep up a facade. She had fooled everyone with her act. She wouldn¡¯t be able to expose her that easily. Song Jiaren thought to herself,?it¡¯s alright, there was still time. With that in mind, she went out for a jog. Song Youyou gripped her chopsticks tightly and stared at Song Jiaren¡¯s back uneasily while feeling that something was different about her. The moment Song Jiaren left the house, she snorted. The original owner had always had a low self-esteem. Even if she was abused, she never dared toin or retaliate. However, she was different. Song Youyou would be the first target of her revenge. The Song family was influential in the capital, and one could tell from this house. In the capital, where real estate was extremely exorbitant, they had a vi with a garden. Song Jiaren wanted to lose weight, but she didn¡¯t overwork herself. Instead, she slowly strolled around the garden. She had just made ap when she saw Song Chuyan running towards her. She had already seen him yesterday, but today, the sight of him running towards her while facing the sunlight awestruck her again. The sunlight shone on the young man¡¯s body. His face was handsome and his eyes were slightly lowered. However, his aloof vibe made him even more stunning. When he saw Song Jiaren in the garden, his first reaction was to frown and ask coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He acted as if he had caught her doing something bad. Song Jiaren also said coldly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Song Chuyan was caught off guard. He had never seen Song Jiaren act so smug and confident. Although she still had the same appearance, there was something different about her. Just as Song Jiaren was waiting for him to say something, he left, as if even talking to her was shameful. Song Jiaren was furious. She red at his back and felt even more motivated to lose weight. Song Chuyan ran back and forth in the garden at an extremely fast speed. He had already run more than tenps, but his face wasn¡¯t flushed and he wasn¡¯t panting. On the other hand, Song Jiaren was walking leisurely in the garden. She was already panting after walking onep. Sweat constantly dripped down from her head and her face was flushed. She looked even uglier than usual. Song Chuyan passed by her again. His expression didn¡¯t change, but Song Jiaren sensed his disdain. Song Jiaren angrily picked up her pace as she walked. This time, her vision went ck and she fell backwards. She staggered for a while before regaining her bnce. Song Chuyan walked past her, as if he didn¡¯t see her. In a fit of anger, Song Jiaren took a step forward and wanted to grab him. However, she forgot about how heavy she was. She lost her bnce and tumbled to the ground with him. After Song Chuyan was pressed to the ground, the expression on his usually aloof face finally changed as he roared, ¡°Song¡ªJia¡ªRen!¡± Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Frustrated for the First Time

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren was also caught off guard. She didn¡¯t expect this to happen. But when she saw Song Chuyan lying on the ground with a furious look on his face, she felt that he looked much better than when he had a poker face. She smiled apologetically and pressed her heavy body against his. She tried her best to stand up, but she had already used up all her strength from the run just now. Just as she lifted her body a little, she fell back down again. Song Chuyan groaned. Unable to take it any longer, he lifted her up with a sulky expression and pushed her to the side. Song Jiaren immediately rolled over on the ground. ¡°I knew you were up to no good,¡± Song Chuyan said angrily. Song Jiaren muttered defiantly, ¡°You didn¡¯t help me up even when you saw me fall. What sort of brother are you?¡± Song Chuyan¡¯s expression turned even sulkier. He red at her with an expression that she couldn¡¯t read. In the end, he said nothing and left with a cold snort. Song Jiaren cursed under her breath and walked back home with a heavy heart. This body was even more burdensome than she had imagined. She didn¡¯t even have the stamina for light exercise. It seemed like she had to find another way to lose weight. After she returned home, Song Chuyan saw her walking towards the dining table. He swallowed the bread in his hand quickly and left. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t have the energy to sulk over him anymore. Her stomach was growling and she started eating her breakfast. Song Youyou felt smug when she saw this scene, but she still feigned concern and said, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t me him. He¡¯s just a little aloof. When he sent me milk yesterday, he also left right afterwards.¡± It sounded like she was consoling her, but she was actually showing off. Song Jiaren swallowed the bread in her mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s already very nice of him to send you milk every day.¡± Upon hearing this, Song Youyou looked pleased. Song Meiyu frowned as she watched the scene from the side. Song Youyou had said things like this a lot before, and she didn¡¯t think much of it. But today, she felt a little ufortable about it and nced at Song Youyou discreetly. When Song Jiaren saw this, she ate the bread in her hands in a cheerful mood. What she needed to do was gradually expose Song Youyou¡¯s true colors to her family. It wasn¡¯t that Song Youyou was good at concealing her true colors, but because Song Meiyu had never thought of her as a bad person. As long as there was a seed of doubt in her heart, she would eventually see her true colors. Song Youyou asked again, ¡°Could it be that he hasn¡¯t sent milk to you before?¡± she asked with feigned astonishment. Song Meiyu suddenly said, ¡°Enough, Youyou. Aren¡¯t you going out?¡± Song Youyou froze. Seeing Song Meiyu¡¯s expression, she realized that she had gone overboard and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. However, she was filled with resentment inside. Why? She had always kissed up to them and tried to bring honor to the Song family. She was better than the disgraceful Song Jiaren in every aspect. Wang Yaotian, who had been silent, suddenly said, ¡°Meiyu, Youyou just wanted to give her some advice. Why are you so worked up?¡± Song Youyou lowered her head with tears welling up in her eyes, as if she had been wronged. Song Meiyu also felt that she was overthinking things. She was a reasonable person, and since she had done something wrong, she had to apologize. ¡°Youyou, I was too harsh on you just now. Aren¡¯t you going to hang out with your friends today? Take this card to spend.¡± Song Youyou took the card, but still felt disgruntled. Why did Song Jiaren get to have a card with no spending limits, while she could only use a card with a limit of a few tens of thousand? She said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°You keep giving me cards, so I don¡¯t even know which one I should use.¡± Wang Yaotian chimed in, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give Youyou the same kind of card you give Jiaren?¡± Song Youyou said hurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Wang Yaotian said with pride, ¡°Of course I know that you aren¡¯t that kind of child. This is something we want to reward you.¡± Song Youyou stopped talking and both of them looked at Song Meiyu. Song Meiyu felt a little troubled. For the first time, she felt that Song Youyou was acting a little petty. She was also a little dissatisfied with Wang Yaotian. When they adopted Song Youyou, they had agreed that the Song family would be inherited by Jiaren. That card gave her ess to all of the Song family¡¯s funds. How could she give one to Song Youyou? ¡°Alright, you can ask me for more after you¡¯ve used this card up. I¡¯ve never been stingy towards you during all these years.¡± With that, she ignored the awkward-looking father and daughter and turned to look at Song Jiaren. Song Meiyu smiled affectionately as she said, ¡°In the future, I will send milk to my precious daughter.¡± After being snubbed, Wang Yaotian left with Song Youyou. Only Song Jiaren and Song Meiyu were left at home. Song Jiaren asked tentatively, ¡°I feel like Song Youyou is a little hostile towards me.¡± Song Meiyu replied, ¡°How could that be? That child has always been kind. She might have crossed the line today, but she¡¯s a kind child at heart.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t say anything else.. She was just trying to get a picture of how important Song Youyou was to her. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Going Out to Buy Medicine

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If she told her directly that Song Youyou tried to kill her, she probably wouldn¡¯t believe it. When Song Jiaren returned to her room, there was a small bottle on the table. It was the one Song Youyou had held yesterday. It was a transparent bottle filled with light blue liquid. After she sprayed it, she got a whiff of the subtle scent of orchid, but she no longer felt as dizzy as she did yesterday. It was like an ordinary bottle of perfume. But she was still feeling lingering dizziness from yesterday. It couldn¡¯t be her hallucination. She needed some equipment to study it. Ever since she was a child, she had been able to differentiate various medicinal herbs by scent. This was the first time such a situation had urred. It had been a long time since she felt challenged. Song Jiaren felt her blood boil. She liked the feeling of challenging all kinds of medical conundrums. Also, she needed some tools to determine what kind of poison the poison in her body was. After writing down what she needed, she left. There was a phone and a wallet in her bag. Before she left, Song Meiyu cautioned her about many things. Song Jiaren smiled. She became increasingly fond of enjoying familial affection. This was something she had never experienced in her previous life. She had been adopted by her mentor at a young age, but he only taught her medical skills and treated her as his sessor. Even so, she was still grateful to her mentor. Without him, she would have been dead already. With her memory as guidance, she told the chauffeur to park the car at the capital¡¯s biggest pharmacy, Somerset Pharmacy. Not only were there aprehensive array of medicinal herbs here, but there were also various medical equipment being sold. Before she walked in, she saw a group of people walking over from the opposite side. The person in the lead looked very familiar, and she couldn¡¯t help but stare at him. ¡°Young Master Yan, your fiancee is stalking you again.¡± Someone mocked with amusement and anticipation of drama in his eyes. Yan Jingchen¡¯s expression was that of impatience and tant disgust. It was only then that Song Jiaren recalled that this person was Yan Jingchen. He looked gentle and polite. He gave off the image of a well-bred gentry that was highly regarded by everyone in the capital. However, he had never been gentle to Song Jiaren. It was true that Song Jiaren liked him, but she had never bothered him much. She had always followed behind him quietly. Their marriage was meant to be an alliance between two families. He didn¡¯t have the guts to rebel against his family, so he vented all his anger on Song Jiaren. This time, Song Jiaren was beaten to death by his people. Yan Jingchen walked towards Song Jiaren and said with an unpleasant expression, ¡°I told you not to appear in front of me. Why are you so shameless? You¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, Song Jiaren walked right past him into the pharmacy. Song Jiaren wanted to help the host get justice, but she suddenly felt a sense of sorrow. The feeling was so overwhelming that she could barely control herself. The Host must have really liked him. When the two of them passed each other, Song Jiaren nced at Jingchen. She wondered if he would regret missing out on a girl who loved him so much. Jingchen was stunned as well. Even after Song Jiaren had disappeared from his sight, he remained frozen in ce. The person beside him muttered, ¡°What is up with this fatty today?¡± Yan Jingchen came back to his senses, and his expression turned ugly. Song Youyou suddenly appeared and hugged his arm. ¡°Young Master Yan, my sister was running this morning. She said it was because she wanted to attract your attention.¡± The people present finally felt that things were normal. ¡°This fatty has gotten smarter and learned how to y hard to get. Haha¡ª¡± Song Youyou said with feigned anger, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my sister like that.¡± ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Song Youyou¡¯s eyes were gleaming with pride. She had done so on purpose. Whenever someone mocked Song Jiaren, she would feel happy. For the past few years, she was the one who had contributed to ruining Song Jiaren¡¯s reputation the most by ndering her. Only then did Yan Jingchen¡¯s expression ease up a little. Then, he felt even more disgust towards Song Jiaren. After Song Jiaren recovered from her difort, she realized that everyone in the pharmacy was looking at her. She walked straight to the pharmacy counter and handed the list of items she needed to the pharmacy attendant. The waiter took the list of items and couldn¡¯t help but look at Song Jiaren. He asked, ¡°Miss Song, are these all what you want?¡± Song Jiaren nodded and said, ¡°Do you have all these things in your store?¡± Before she came, she had done some research. The medicinal herbs and equipment in this world were the same as those in her previous life. The attendant nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but do you want to use these for yourself?¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t see any disdain in the other party¡¯s eyes, so she patiently exined, ¡°Yes, please give them to me as soon as possible, okay?¡± The attendant nodded and went to the warehouse to get the things. The gazes of the people in the shop were still on her, and they kept whispering to each other. Song Jiaren stood in the middle without feeling any sense of awkwardness. The sound of a violent cough attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Who Do You Think You Are?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren also turned her head and saw a white curtain hanging in the middle of the pharmacy. There were many bodyguards outside the curtain. There was probably a big shot inside. After a nce, she turned her head back apathetically and stopped paying attention. However, she didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination or not, but she had the feeling that the person behind the curtain was looking at her. When she looked behind the curtain again, that feeling of being stared at disappeared. Coincidentally, the attendant brought out the things she needed at this time. There were too many things, so he had no choice but to find a few other attendants to help carry them out. The chauffeur behind Song Jiaren moved the items into the car with the service staff. The fuss of people moving things made her the center of attention again. As soon as Song Jiaren walked out of the pharmacy, she saw Yan Jingchen and the others standing at the entrance with Song Youyou beside them. Seeing her, Song Youyou quickly let go of Yan Jingchen¡¯s arm and looked at her timidly. ¡°Sis, please don¡¯t get mad at me. It¡¯s not what you think it is. I wasn¡¯t trying to steal Young Master Yan away from you.¡± Her behavior gave off the impression that Song Jiaren had said something that made Song Youyou so afraid of her. Song Jiaren sneered. In her memory, this was an underhanded tactic that she frequently used. That was why this timid young girl with a low self-esteem had the reputation of being cocky and bossy. ¡°You¡¯re hugging my fianc¨¦, yet you¡¯re still acting like you¡¯re the victim. You¡¯re really a sl*t who tries to act like you¡¯re as pure as the driven snow.¡± Everyone suddenly felt that Song Jiaren¡¯s words made sense. Although everyone knew that Yan Jingchen didn¡¯t get engaged to her of his own ord, they were already engaged. It didn¡¯t seem right for her sister to be so intimate with her brother-inw. Song Youyou noticed how the people around her were looking at her. She gritted her teeth angrily. Why was this fatty acting different from before? She wouldn¡¯t have dared to talk to her like this before. ¡°Sis, I just thought that we were going to be a family soon and treated Young Master Yan like an older brother. I didn¡¯t expect you to be angered by it.¡± Song Jiaren snorted and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call random people your older brother. If other people were to find it, they would think you¡¯re shameless.¡± Tears welled up in Song Youyou¡¯s eyes as she stared at Yan Jingchen, who was beside her. Yan Jingchen looked at Song Jiaren disapprovingly and frowned as he said, ¡°Enough, stop talking. How can you say such mean things?¡± Song Youyou looked at her smugly. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t even look at her as she stared at Yan Jingchen and said, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you try to tell me what to do?¡± Yan Jingchen froze. He didn¡¯t expect her to talk to him with that attitude. He could no longer keep a calm expression on his gentle countenance as he looked at her in astonishment. Song Jiaren continued, ¡°Yan Jingchen, I was blind to have fallen for someone like you. I did like you, but I¡¯ve never pestered you. But what about you? The engagement between us was decided by the Yan and Song Families. If you¡¯re unhappy with it, you can vent your anger on your parents. What a wuss to vent your anger on me instead.¡± After hearing her words, Yan Jingchen couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure any longer. ¡°Song Jiaren, you¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Song Jiaren, not giving him a chance to speak, shouted coldly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the guts to, let me do it. Tomorrow, my parents wille to your family to cancel the engagement. I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡± When she said this, everyone was shocked and looked at her with widened eyes. With that, Song Jiaren turned and left. Not far away, Jiang Ye gave Song Chuyan a jab and said, ¡°Your sister was so cool today. Yan Jingchen has been a pain in the ass for quite some time now. He always acts so hypocritical. Look at his expression now. Haha, this feels so good.¡± Song Chuyan¡¯s expression darkened. Ignoring his friend, he got on the motorcycle and left. Jiang Ye, who was left behind, shouted, ¡°Hey, Song Chuyan, that¡¯s my fucking motorcycle.¡± The man behind the curtain in the pharmacy looked at the people outside. One could see the outside from the inside of the curtain, but the people outside couldn¡¯t see inside at all. He shook his head and said, ¡°Jingchen is too idle. I should find something for him to do.¡± Special Assistant Chen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Master Cheng.¡± The man¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were extremely light-colored. He had a high nose bridge and thin lips. With an aloof and detached aura, he looked like a vampire. His slightly emaciated body was sitting on the wheelchair, but it didn¡¯t diminish his majestic vibe at all. The owner of Somerset Pharmacy was an old man with an entric personality. His medical skills were superb and he was respected by all the prominent families in the capital. After all, who didn¡¯t get sick? He was someone who could save lives. But in front of this man, he was extremely deferential. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Brother¡¯s Attitude

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After taking his pulse carefully, he wanted to scratch his head. However, it was a little inappropriate to do such a thing in front of this master. He could only ce his hand unnaturally on his beard. After touching it twice, he sighed and said, ¡°Master Cheng, your pulse is not too good. I¡¯m useless. I can only help you suppress it temporarily. I still need to find Doctor Qiu as soon as possible.¡± The Doctor Qiu that he was talking about was known as the Miraculous Physician in the medical field. He once said that there was no illness in this world that he could not treat. Despite such arrogant words, he really did it. It was just that his whereabouts were uncertain and extremely difficult to find. Yan Cheng casually waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s an old problem.¡± After returning to the Song family, Song Jiaren walked to the fountain in the garden and sat down. This corner was where the Host came back when she was hurt. Now that she was sitting here, she seemed to have merged with the Host. Song Chuyan came to this ce with great familiarity. He saw a huge figure sitting in a corner, but she was still eye-catching. He walked over and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± He looked at Song Jiaren, who had turned around, and his unfinished words were stuck in his throat. Song Jiaren¡¯s face was full of tears, and the sorrow in her eyes was almost overflowing. Seeing her like this, Song Chuyan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Is it worth it for a man? Useless.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing out. This was because the Host¡¯s emotions were controlling this body. Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but think, was the Host really dead? She carelessly wiped the tears from her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind my business.¡± As soon as the words were out of her mouth, she choked on a sob. Song Chuyan had a conflicted look in his eyes. After a long while, he sighed, took off his coat, threw it over her head, and turned to leave. Song Yoyo, who had just returned, saw this scene. She clenched her fists tightly with her nails digging into her palms as she looked at Song Jiaren with hatred. This damn fatty, why wasn¡¯t she dead yet? Panic filled her. Things seemed different since yesterday. It had only been a day, and this damned fatty had already made Song Chuyan¡¯s heart soften towards her. No, she absolutely would not allow such a thing to happen. Song Yoyo pinched her thigh. Because of the pain, her eyes instantly turned red and she looked at Song Chuyan pitifully. Song Jiaren adjusted her mood and returned to her room. The things she bought had already been sent to her room. Luckily, the room was big enough. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to store so many things. After arranging the herbs and instruments neatly, she looked at her things with satisfaction. Her gaze shifted andnded on the jacket on the sofa. Song Chuyan¡­ Her younger brother seemed to be quite kind, but why was he so cold towards Song Jiaren, his biological sister? She took out the bottle Song Yoyo had left behind and started to run the test. Before the test was done, she heard knocking on the door. She opened the door and saw Song Chuyan standing outside with a cold look on his face. Song Jiaren looked confused. What was going on? ¡°Did you make things difficult for Yoyo this morning because I didn¡¯t bring you any milk?¡± Song Jiaren finally understood. Someone hadined. ¡°Yeah, why?¡± He wouldn¡¯t believe her anyway, so she might as well admit it. Song Chuyan looked at her with disgust and said, ¡°You¡¯re still so unrepentant. To think that I thought you¡ª¡± ¡°What did you think of me? Haven¡¯t I always been a terrible person in your heart?¡± Song Jiaren said directly. Song Chuyan paused for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for Yoyo in the future, or I won¡¯t be polite.¡± As Song Jiaren looked at him, she felt a familiar stabbing pain in her mind. Then, her legs went soft and she fell backward. Song Chuyan¡¯s expression was filled with panic. Song Yoyo¡¯s voice sounded from behind, ¡°Chuyan, you¡¯re too harsh. Otherwise, our sister wouldn¡¯t have fainted.¡± These words made Song Chuyan¡¯s movements slow down by a beat. He felt that Song Jiaren was faking it. His distraction caused Song Jiaren to directly fall to the ground. Her heavy body made a loud sound when it hit the ground. Song Chuyan said coldly, ¡°Get up quickly.. I don¡¯t have time to y such tricks with you.¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Memories

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The stabbing pain in Song Jiaren¡¯s head made her curl up. Perhaps it was because it seemed too real. Song Chuyan frowned and wanted to step forward, but Song Youyou suddenly cried out in pain. Song Chuyan immediately turned to look at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Youyou covered her stomach with her hand and said, ¡°I just feel a little pain in my stomach.¡± Without thinking, Song Chuyan quickly walked to her side and picked her up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± After taking two steps, he looked back at Song Jiaren, who was still on the ground. After a moment of hesitation, he left with Song Youyou in his arms. Song Jiaren¡¯s vision was a little blurry. Thest thing she saw before she fainted was Song Chuyan¡¯s departing back and Song Youyou¡¯s smug smile. When Song Meiyu got home, she saw Song Jiaren¡¯s door open with Song Jiaren lying unconscious on the floor. Song Meiyu cried out in rm and quickly called an ambnce to take her to the hospital. Song Jiarenid on the hospital bed with cold sweat on her face. She kept mumbling something. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my brother!¡± These words resounded in Song Jiaren¡¯s mind. Her vision blurred and the scene around her changed. She saw a small ck room with two children sitting inside. Or rather, they were tied up. This was obviously a scene of a kidnapping. The slightly older one was a little girl, about ten years old. She turned around in panic and looked around. She wanted to cry, but when she saw her brother beside her, who was wailing, she stopped herself. She was the older sister. She couldn¡¯t cry. She had to protect her brother. For some reason, Song Jiaren could hear the little girl¡¯s thoughts. Her heart started to beat frantically along with the little girl¡¯s uneasiness. Not long after, a man in a ck suit walked in with a few burly men. He looked at the two children and said with a smile, ¡°Little children, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just ying a game with you. After you drink this cup of water, I will let you go, okay?¡± The man gave the big man behind him a look. One of them took out two cups and in front of the two children, he injected a syringe of medicine and handed the cups to them. A sound suddenly came from outside the door. The man in a suit instructed his subordinates to watch over the two children and went out to check on the situation. There was a sound at the door. From the room, only words like ¡°ten million¡±, ¡°ransom¡± and ¡°release¡± could be heard. Hearing the topic of money, the big man in the room was a little distracted. He looked outside. The little girl took the opportunity to quickly drink the two cups of water. The crying little boy, not knowing what she was doing, looked at his sister in confusion. The little girl stretched out her small and smooth hands to mimic her mother¡¯s actions and gently patted her brother¡¯s back. Under herfort, her brother gradually calmed down. The man in the suit walked in with a suitcase in his hand. He looked very happy. When he saw that the cup of water in front of them had been emptied, he asked his subordinates, ¡°Are you sure you saw them drink it?¡± His subordinate was a little distracted just now, but facing his boss¡¯s questioning, he could only nod and say that he saw it. The man in a suit was still worried. He walked around them and pulled them up to check if there were any water stains on their bodies. After confirming that they had drunk the water, he was even more satisfied. He patted the boy¡¯s face and said, ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. Only by being obedient can you live, understand?¡± The little boy was so scared that his legs were trembling. The little girl swallowed hard and tried her best to puff out her chest and shielded the little boy behind her. The man in the suit didn¡¯t get angry. He made a gesture and the two children were drugged by his subordinates. Song Jiaren also cked out. When she opened her eyes again, she realized that the two children had already arrived at the hospital. Beside them were Song Meiyu and Wang Yaotian. Now, the identities of the two children were clear. This girl was Song Jiaren, and the boy was Song Chuyan. After Song Jiaren woke up, she forgot about the incident because she panicked and couldn¡¯t remember what had happened. Then, the girl¡¯s body started to change. ck spots grew on her face and her body started to gain weight. When she saw this, she finally understood how Song Jiaren was poisoned. Song Jiaren suddenly snapped awake. She looked at the ceiling of the hospital and Song Meiyu was beside her.. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell if this was when she was a child or after she grew up, until Song Chuyan walked in. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: You Actually Hit Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that she had woken up, Song Meiyu immediately called out and caressed her face. ¡°Baby, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± The moment she reached home, she saw her lying unconscious on the ground. She was so scared. Song Chuyan had a guilty look on his face as he asked, ¡°Are you¡­ alright?¡± Song Jiaren looked at him solemnly and said, ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m still alive. Didn¡¯t you go take care of Song Youyou? Why are you still free toe to me?¡± She felt sad for the Host. She became like this because of her brother, but he chose to side with an adopted daughter so easily. Sensing something off, Song Meiyu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Song Chuyan¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Song Jiaren also closed her eyes. The atmosphere between the two was a little awkward. The doctor rushed in with a report in his hand. When he saw that Song Jiaren had woken up, he said, ¡°Miss Song¡¯s body is fine. She probably fainted due to exhaustion.¡± They didn¡¯t find anything wrong after checking, so they could only use this excuse to exin. Song Chuyan seemed to have found the reason. He said loudly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you were pretending? Don¡¯t even think about lying to me.¡± Song Jiaren opened her eyes and walked down from the bed to look at Song Chuyan. Song Chuyan was a little nervous, but he still held his ground and said, ¡°What I said was¡ª¡± ¡°p!¡± Song Jiaren pped him, interrupting him. Song Chuyan covered his face and looked at her in disbelief. He said angrily, ¡°You¡­ How dare you hit me? Is it my fault that I chose Youyou? Look at you. You¡¯re fat and ugly. You¡¯ve made me suffer so much since I was young. You don¡¯t deserve to be my sister.¡± ¡°p!¡± This p was from Song Meiyu. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡°Song Chuyan! How can you say such a b*stardly thing?¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s expression was very calm without a trace of anger or disappointment. She looked at him like he was a stranger. ¡°Song Chuyan, anyone can say those words. However, you cannot.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to acknowledge me as your elder sister, I won¡¯t have a younger brother from today onwards.¡± Song Jiaren left the ward with the help of Song Meiyu, leaving Song Chuyan alone in a daze. Song Youyou walked in and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s sis? Didn¡¯t you say she fainted? How did she recover so quickly?¡± Her words were hinting at something. Normally, Song Chuyan wouldn¡¯t have cared about it. But now, he looked at Song Youyou strangely and said, ¡°Are you happy that she has recovered?¡± Song Youyou froze and said quickly, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that she will be angry with me. You took me away just now. You shouldn¡¯t have left. You should have taken care of her first.¡± Her voice was filled with grievance and uneasiness as she pushed all the me onto him. Her eyes were glistening with tears. Song Chuyan dispelled the doubts in his heart. Although he still felt that something was wrong because she was clearly the one who insisted that her stomach hurt. ... Song Jiaren went straight back to her room when she got home. She hadn¡¯t finished the experiment just now. The bottle that Song Youyou had used to deal with herst time was very important to her. Song Jiaren felt that it was something very important. The bottle contained a blue liquid with an orchid fragrance. No matter how she examined it, it was not poisonous. This was strange. Could it be that the suffocation that day was not caused by this? She spent the rest of the night rubbing her sore neck and looking at the half-used perfume. She still found nothing. On the other hand, the poison in her body had made some progress. It was a very rare kind of scorpion poison. This kind of poison wouldn¡¯t take a person¡¯s life, but it would cripple a person. After all, if no matter how hard one tried, they weren¡¯t able to lose their fat, along with the ugly birthmark, it would be enough to destroy a person in this superficial society. It seemed that the man in the suit who drugged her and Song Chuyan didn¡¯t want to kill them. Instead, he wanted to cripple them. Or rather, they were still useful and couldn¡¯t die, but he couldn¡¯t let them achieve anything. As Song Jiaren analyzed the thoughts of the person behind it, a sound suddenly came from the window. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Dangerous Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She opened the curtains and saw a few dark shadows shing past outside. The soft sound was not loud. She listened carefully. The sound was the sound of a gunshot with a silencer. The sound was faint. If she had not undergone special training in her previous life, she would not have recognized it. A ck shadow headed towards Song Chuyan¡¯s room. Just as Song Jiaren was about to make a move, the man in ck came out again. He seemed to be carrying something. Taking advantage of the opportunity when no one was looking, Song Jiaren jumped over the window and went into the courtyard. Her movements were quick and agile, but she had forgotten her current weight. Shended heavily on the ground. Fortunately, she was covered in a lot of flesh, so other than slight pain, she wasn¡¯t injured. She got up and chased after the man in ck. Song Youyou happened to see this. When Song Jiaren left the Song family, she was discovered. She quickly hid in an alley. The footsteps behind her drew closer, but she wasn¡¯t nervous. She, ready to deliver a fatal blow to them, gripped the bricks she¡¯d just picked up with a grim expression. Soon, a pair of feet appeared in front of her. She raised the brick in her hand and urately struck the lethal point at the back of his neck. The moment she hit him, she felt that something was wrong. Although the man in ck was indeed dead, it was not because of her attack. Song Jiaren sensed something and looked up. A sickly man in a wheelchair was slowly pushed over by the bodyguards behind him. The wheelchair rubbed against the ground and made a gurgling sound. Song Jiaren slowly stood up and looked at the man opposite her with a cold expression. This person was very dangerous. This was the only thing she knew. Although he seemed to be disabled, her instincts told her that she would suffer if she underestimated him. Yan Cheng¡¯s pale face was even more conspicuous under the night sky. He looked indifferently at Song Jiaren, who was in the corner. The person behind him said bluntly, ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s the Song family¡¯s daughter. Do you need me to deal with her?¡± Song Jiaren knew what he meant by ¡®deal with¡¯. She stared warily at the man who had yet to speak. Yan Cheng¡¯s fingers moved. The person who asked the question received the signal and immediately walked towards Song Jiaren. Seeing their formation, Song Jiaren knew that those men in ck could not bepared to them. These people were true practitioners. Knowing that the brick in her hand was useless against them, she threw away the brick in her hand and stood still, as if she had given up resisting. The subordinate who walked over didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. Under normal circumstances, it was normal for a woman to be scared silly when she encountered such a situation. Not shouting and screaming already saved them a lot of trouble. Wen Qing decided to give her a quick death on ount of her cooperation. The moment Wen Qing walked over, Song Jiaren grabbed a silver needle from her sleeve with her left hand. She had just bought it today. Luckily, she had the habit of hiding the silver needle in her sleeve. Under the moonlight, her palm moved slightly and a silver light shed in the night sky. Yan Cheng shouted in time, ¡°Wenqing,e back.¡± Wen Qing turned his head to avoid the silver needle flying towards him. It was only when the silver needle brushed past his ear and he felt the pain in his ear that he noticed the silver needle. This discovery shocked him. If Master Cheng hadn¡¯t called him just now, he would already be dead. Yan Cheng looked at Song Jiaren and said, ¡°The Song family is really low profile.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know what he meant, so she replied, ¡°I¡¯m just here to take back what belongs to our family. Please understand, sir.¡± Although it seemed like she had the upper hand just now, she still did not dare to let her guard down. Yan Cheng chuckled. His fingers tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair rhythmically. He was clearly in a lower position, but he had a lofty aura. He said, ¡°Who can prove that this thing belongs to your family?¡± Song Meiyu instantly understood what he meant. It seemed like he was here for the things that the men in ck brought out from the Song family. She just didn¡¯t know what it was. She had never heard Song Meiyu mention anything about the Song family¡¯s treasures. Something that this man took a fancy to must not be ordinary. Chapter 12 - The Angry Men in Black

Chapter 12: The Angry Men in ck

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the two sides were in a deadlock, the few men in ck who had just run away returned. A few people were chasing from behind them. When the men in ck ran up to them, they were killed by the people chasing them. The sound of the knife slicing through flesh and blood spraying out was especially terrifying on this night. Just as Song Jiaren was preparing herself, she saw a few people walking towards Yan Cheng. They bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Master, they are all here.¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s gaze shifted to a rectangr object on the ground. This thing was brought out from the Song family by these men in ck. Song Jiaren also looked over. This was a painting that was hung in Song Chuyan¡¯s room. She had seen it before. This painting seemed to be quite valuable, but no matter how valuable it was, it wasn¡¯t worth such a big scene. The next second, Wen Qing¡¯s actions answered her. Wen Qing immediately went forward and flipped the painting on the ground over. His actions were rough as he directly cut the painting. A painting worth a million yuan was instantly turned into waste paper. The corners of Song Jiaren¡¯s lips twitched. What a silly thought. Wen Qing took out a jade pendant from the back of the painting and handed it to Yan Cheng. Song Jiaren was a little puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to just take the jade pendant and leave? Why take the painting?¡± The scene went silent for a moment. One of the men in ck who was still breathing on the ground spat out a mouthful of blood and died from anger. Only then did Song Jiaren realize that she had spoken her inner thoughts out loud. She looked at Yan Cheng, who was looking over. Although she really wanted the jade pendant back, it was better to save her life in this situation. She chuckled and pointed at the sky. ¡°Look over there.¡± When she was ready to run, she raised her head and saw Yan Cheng and his men ring at her. Song Jiaren rubbed her nose awkwardly. Faint mirth shed across Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes as the night wind blew gently. He covered his lips with one hand and coughed lightly. Soon after, the cough became louder and louder. His eyes were red and the veins on his face were bulging, making him look as mysterious and evil as a vampire. Wen Qing quickly shouted, ¡°Quick, bring the medicine over. You guys will send Master Cheng back to the car with me.¡± A few men lifted Yan Cheng¡¯s wheelchair together. Song Jiaren took the opportunity to sneak away. She had only taken two steps when Wen Qing grabbed her neck from behind. Song Jiaren wanted to dodge, but her massive body failed. She wanted to throw him over her shoulder, but this body was too weak and had no strength, so she failed. Wen Qing¡¯s voice was cold and anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you right now.¡± Song Jiaren knew that this body was too weak. She was able to gain the upper hand because he had underestimated her and she caught him by surprise. Now, it would be difficult for her to escape. When she saw Yan Cheng, who was still coughing non-stop after getting into the car, she shouted, ¡°I can treat Master Cheng.¡± Wen Qing did not believe it, but his hands paused for a moment. Song Jiaren quickly said, ¡°Just let me try. If it doesn¡¯t work, it won¡¯t be toote to kill me.¡± After some hesitation, Wen Qing brought her to Yan Cheng¡¯s car. Before she got into the car, Wen Qing warned, ¡°You better not y any tricks. Otherwise, the entire Song family will be buried with you.¡± With a bargaining chip in hand, Song Jiaren started to show off. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°If you continue to dawdle,he will cough to death.¡± Wen Qing¡¯s expression darkened, but he still opened the car door. The smug Song Jiaren met Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes. There wasn¡¯t a hint of worry in his eyes. Instead, there was a hint of indifference, as if this wasn¡¯t his body. This gaze made Song Jiaren restrain herself and her body tensed up ufortably. It wasn¡¯t untilter that Song Jiaren recalled this gaze that she realized how strange it was. This gaze didn¡¯t seem like something a human should have. It didn¡¯t seem lively at all. Wen Qing reported, ¡°Master, Miss Song said that she can help you take a look.¡± Master Cheng never allowed women to touch his body. Wen Qing was also a little nervous when he reported it. Chapter 13 - This Man Has Really Nice Skin

Chapter 13: This Man Has Really Nice Skin

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Cheng nced at her without saying anything. Wen Qing understood that this meant that he agreed. Song Jiaren sat in the car. The originally spacious space seemed narrow because of her entrance. She upied almost two seats alone. She looked at the man who was still coughing and said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Yan Cheng closed his eyes. Even in such a wretched state, he was still like an emperor. He stretched out a hand and handed it to Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren looked at this hand and couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. Oh my god, this hand was so beautiful. Receiving the man¡¯s dissatisfied gaze, she retracted some of the infatuation in her eyes. She coughed lightly and put on a serious expression. She ced her fingers on his wrist, but in reality, her fingertips secretly brushed past his wrist. She could not help but sigh. It was really unfair for a man to have such good skin on his hands. The temperature in the car suddenly dropped by quite a bit. Song Jiaren btedly noticed Yan Cheng¡¯s cold gaze and smiled obsequiously. She didn¡¯t know that her smile had squeezed the fat on her face into a lump, making her look very ugly. She stopped what she was doing and took his pulse seriously. As time passed, her expression became more and more serious. Wen Qing stood at the side and frowned. ¡°Do you know how to treat illnesses or not? If you worsen Master Cheng¡¯s illness, I will definitely make your entire family die with you.¡± Song Jiaren nced at him and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Shut up.¡± Wen Qing was shocked by her aura. Why did this fatty give off a simr vibe to Master Cheng? Song Jiaren took out a silver needle and inserted it precisely an inch below Yan Cheng¡¯s chest. Wen Qing immediately eximed, ¡°What are you doing, woman!?!¡± He reached out and grabbed the audacious woman. In that instant, he thought he must have been hallucinating. How could such a useless woman be like Master Cheng? Song Jiaren almost fell out of the car after being pulled by him. She said angrily, ¡°This is treatment. What else can I do? Ask your Master Cheng if he¡¯s better.¡± Wen Qing realized that Yan Cheng had stopped coughing. Yan Cheng said, ¡°Wen Qing, let go of Miss Song.¡± Wen Qing released her and stood up straight. Song Jiaren tidied up her messy clothes and red at him. ¡°He¡¯s a grown man, but he¡¯s so fussy. He¡¯s being annoying.¡± Wen Qing pursed his lips as he stood at the side. He kept his eyes on Yan Cheng and only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he had really recovered. As for Song Jiaren¡¯s ridicule, he didn¡¯t care. Yan Cheng revealed a rare gentle expression and said, ¡°Where did you obtain your medical skills from, Miss Song?¡± Song Jiaren said with a mboyant expression, ¡°I¡¯m a self-taught genius.¡± The mirth in Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes deepened as he said, ¡°I saw those men in ck running out of the Song family just now and was very worried. So, I helped you and returned this jade pendant to its original owner.¡± After saying that, he signaled Wen Qing to hand it to her. Song Jiaren smiled even more warmly and received the jade pendant without any trace of reservation. ¡°Thank you, Master Cheng.¡± Yan Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Logically speaking, you should call me uncle.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, but she had no intention of continuing. She said directly, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll thank you next time.¡± Yan Cheng did not stop her. As he watched her figure disappear into the night, the gentleness in his eyespletely disappeared, leaving only a scheming look. Wen Qing bent down and asked, ¡°Master Cheng, are you¡­ really feeling better?¡± Yan Cheng shook his head. When Wen Qing was somewhat disappointed, he said, ¡°Not a little better, but a lot better.¡± These words shocked Wen Qing. Yan Cheng¡¯s body had already reached the point where medicine could not cure it. That was why he had let Song Jiaren give it a try just now. He didn¡¯t expect her to really have such capabilities. He asked, ¡°Master Cheng, should we bring Miss Song here?¡± Yan Cheng waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s better for both parties to be willing.¡± He spoke frankly, but there was a greedy glint in his eyes. Wen Qing saw that he had his own ns and stopped talking. Song Jiaren only heaved a sigh of relief after she walked out of Yan Cheng¡¯s line of sight.. She was really afraid that the man would go back on his word and ask someone to capture her. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Tattletale

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She rubbed the jade pendant in her hand and hissed softly. This man really knew how to scheme. He was obviously here for the jade pendant. How was he any different from those men in ck? When he knew that she could cure his illness, he immediately changed his attitude and even made her owe him a favor. Not only was this man dangerous, but he was also shameless, Song Jiaren concluded in her heart. It was alreadyte. Song Jiaren hurried home. When she reached the door of her house, she wanted to go in quietly, but she didn¡¯t expect to see the lights in the living room. She found it strange. When she entered, she saw everyone from the Song family sitting neatly on the sofa. They didn¡¯t speak and their expressions were solemn. Song Meiyu was the first to see Song Jiaren. She hurried over and asked, ¡°Darling, where did you go sote at night?¡± When Song Jiaren saw the obvious guilty look on Song Youyou¡¯s face, she could guess what was going on. She said, ¡°Mom, I just went out for a while.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure how much Song Youyou had seen, so she replied ambiguously. Wang Yaotian snorted and said, ¡°If Youyou hadn¡¯t told us that you went out, we wouldn¡¯t have known that you had the habit of going out in the middle of the night. What good reason could a girl go out at night for?¡± These words directly confirmed that Song Jiaren went out to fool around. Song Youyou cried first and said pitifully, ¡°Sis, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I only told Daddy and Mommy because I saw you go out and was worried that you were in danger.¡± Wang Yaotian immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. If only she was half as well-behaved as you, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± When Song Jiaren heard this, she frowned and said, ¡°Father, what have you worried about regarding me?¡± Ever since Song Jiaren was poisoned and her body changed, she rarely stepped out of her room because of her low self-esteem. Why did they say that Song Jiaren liked to fool around outside? Wang Yaotian did not expect his usually submissive daughter to speak to him so loudly. His expression immediately darkened as he said, ¡°Song Jiaren, is this your manners? How can you speak to your father like this?¡± After hearing this, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t even have time to reply before Meiyu got angry. ¡°Then do you act like a father? She fainted today and you didn¡¯t even go to the hospital. I understand that you are busy, but did you ask her about it after you came back?¡± Wang Yaotian calmed down after being scolded by Song Meiyu. He didn¡¯t have anything else to say, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of guilt in his eyes. There was only unwillingness and humiliation. Song Jiaren felt that something was wrong, so she stole a few more nces at him. Normally, Wang Yaotian wouldn¡¯t treat her like this in front of Song Meiyu. Recently, he seemed to be getting more and more arrogant, as if he had support. Song Meiyu snorted coldly. ¡°My daughter is not someone that just anyone can criticize.¡± With that, she left the living room with Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren looked at Song Meiyu, who was protecting her like a warrior, and the coldness in her heart melted. She only felt warmth in her heart and followed behind her obediently. So this was how it felt to be protected. Song Youyou carefully tugged at Wang Yaotian¡¯s sleeve. Wang Yaotian¡¯s expression was cold, and there was no trace of warmth on his elegant face. It was full of malevolence. Only after Song Youyou reminded him did he snap back to reality. He said, ¡°Youyou and Chuyan, go back to your rooms first. It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early.¡± Before he left, he patted Song Chuyan¡¯s shoulder. He cared a lot about his only son. Song Chuyan returned to his room, walked out, and knocked on Song Jiaren¡¯s door. The moment Song Jiaren saw Song Meiyu off, she heard someone knocking on the door. Thinking that it was her, she opened the door but couldn¡¯t see who it was. ¡°Mommy, is there anything else?¡± Upon seeing that it was Song Chuyan, her eyes immediately dimmed. She said, ¡°It¡¯s you. Is there something else?¡± Song Chuyan didn¡¯t know what he was here for, but he still remembered the p from that afternoon. The marks on his face had clearly disappeared, but they didn¡¯t seem to have disappeared either. He looked at Song Jiaren¡¯s cold gaze and opened his mouth to say, ¡°What did you do tonight?¡± Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Savior

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren didn¡¯t reply. She recalled that the men in ck had taken a painting from his room and asked, ¡°Did you just return to your room?¡± Song Chuyan nodded. Song Jiaren asked again, ¡°Did you notice anything unusual?¡± Song Chuyan frowned and asked, ¡°What did you do?¡± His question made Song Jiaren sneer. ¡°What can I do? Or should I ask you what I¡¯ve done?¡± Song Chuyan was at a loss for words. He really couldn¡¯t say what Song Jiaren had done. It was as if he had always been the one who thought too badly of her. Song Jiaren looked at him mockingly before closing the door. Song Chuyan stood at the door and looked at the closed door with a baffled expression. This was the first time he was chased out. Every time he came to look for her, Song Jiaren would look very happy. Why was it different this time? Wasn¡¯t that what he wanted? The sister in his heart had never been Song Jiaren. His sister should be Song Youyou. But why did he feel ufortable? ¡°Bro, why are you standing here?¡± Song Youyou came out from behind and wanted to mock Song Jiaren. This was something she often did before. This worsened Song Jiaren¡¯s low self-esteem and she didn¡¯t even dare to approach Song Meiyu. Song Youyou was a little worried about her recent changes. Stink Worms should stay in the sewers forever. How could they think of climbing out? She didn¡¯t expect to see Song Chuyan staring nkly at the door. Song Chuyan shook his head and ignored the difort in his heart. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± There was affection on his face, and he was even more affectionate to Song Youyou than his own sister. Song Youyou said guiltily, ¡°Was I a busybody today? If I hadn¡¯t told anyone about this, no one would have found out that my sister went out in the middle of the night. I couldn¡¯t fall asleep whenever I thought about it and wanted to apologize to my sister.¡± Song Chuyan recalled Song Jiaren¡¯s cold expression and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Song Jiaren isn¡¯t angry.¡± He smiled and patted her head. ¡°You worry too much.¡± Song Youyou pretended to be angry, and Song Chuyan had to coax her nicely before she warmed up. After her ruckus, Song Chuyanpletely forgot about the difort he felt when facing Song Jiaren. Looking at the kind and gentle Song Youyou, he felt that this was what his sister should be like. Song Youyou looked at Song Chuyan with a hint of pride in her eyes. So what if Song Jiaren was the Song family¡¯s daughter? If she could win over Song Chuyan, she could win over Song Meiyu. By then, everything in the Song family would be hers. Song Youyou said bashfully, ¡°Chu Yan, you¡¯re so nice to me.¡± Song Chuyan said matter-of-factly, ¡°When you saved me, I promised you that I would treat you well for the rest of your life.¡± There was a nostalgic look on his face when he mentioned this. He had fallen into the water once when he was young, and it was the little Song Youyou who had saved him. He would always remember that petite figure dragging him upstream. She was clearly exhausted, but she still held him tightly. He would remember this kindness forever. But at the same time, he remembered another figure. He was with Song Jiaren before he fell into the water. At that time, she had fled. Song Chuyan¡¯s eyes dimmed. He had been abandoned by his sister. He hadn¡¯t told anyone about this, but he could no longer get close to Song Jiaren anymore. Song Chuyan, who was recalling the past, didn¡¯t see Song Youyou¡¯s awkward expression at that moment. ... After Song Jiaren chased Song Chuyan out of the room, she no longer thought about him. It was better not to have such an ungrateful brother. Her top priority now was to detoxify the poison and then find out about the jade pendant. Earlier, she had asked Song Meiyu indirectly, but Song Meiyu was very averse to this topic. Luckily, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t ask her directly, or else she wouldn¡¯t have gotten any answers. Song Jiaren put away the jade pendant. Without feeling sleepy at all, she went to the instrument and began to fiddle with the medicinal herbs in her hands.. She had once seen the treatment method for this scorpion poison in an ancient book. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Start Detoxifying the Poison

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In her previous life, she was very interested in this kind of poison. However, she did not find this kind of poison in her previous world. Unexpectedly, she found it in this world, and it was on her body. She recalled the contents of the ancient book as she processed the herbs. This type of poison was called scorpion poison. It was made from the most poisonous venom extracted from hundreds of scorpions and was also known as the Hundred Poison King. Although it wouldn¡¯t immediately kill someone, it would slowly eat away at their body. Even if Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t killed by someone, she probably wouldn¡¯t live for long. Those who were poisoned would not be able to detect any poison on their bodies. Their bodies would slowly change over time, bing fat and growingrge ck spots. As it was not formed in a day, no one would suspect that they were poisoned. If not for the fact that she had seen this poison before and studied it, she probably wouldn¡¯t have discovered it in such a short period of time. ording to the memories she had seen before, the person who poisoned her and Song Chuyan wanted them to be poisoned. In other words, the other party¡¯s goal was to turn both her and Song Chuyan into cripples, so they were targeting the Song family. Enemies of the Song family¡­ She had to ask Song Meiyu about this. Song Jiaren shook her head, throwing out all the thoughts to the back of her mind. There was a set of medicinal herbs on the table. This was the medicinal bath that she had concocted. Song Jiaren had been poisoned for too long, and directly detoxifying the poison might damage her body. She could only slowly nourish her body. This medicinal bath was the best choice. Song Jiaren walked into the bathroom and filled the bathtub with hot water. She stretched out her hand and tried it. The heat of the water made her hiss softly. However, this temperature was just right for her to take a medicinal bath. She was quite satisfied with this. She ced the medicinal herbs that she had prepared in order. The clear water quickly turned ck. Coupled with the steam that came out, it looked like a witch¡¯s potion. A hint of resistance shed across Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes, but she still pinched her nose and went into the water. As the water reached her neck, a slight stinging pain could be felt. This medicinal bath was indeed beneficial to the body, but the smell was really too pungent. As time passed, the stinging pain on her skin became more and more obvious. The only part of Song Jiaren¡¯s face that was exposed was alreadypletely flushed. She clenched her teeth tightly and closed her eyes as she endured the pain in her body. She knew that if she couldn¡¯t even get past this stage, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of the poison in her body. This poison was very toxic, and it was very difficult to detoxify it. The pain of detoxification alone was not something an ordinary person could endure. Song Jiaren clenched her fists tightly. Blood had already seeped out of the corner of her mouth from how hard she was biting. Blood trickled down her lips and dripped into the water. The water in the bath slowly became clear again. Feeling the pain on her body lessen, Song Jiaren opened her eyes. As she rxed, she smelled an even more pungent smell that instantly filled the entire bathroom. Song Jiaren lowered her head and saw ayer of ck stains on her skin. Only then did she realize that the smell came from her. ¡°It stinks.¡± She couldn¡¯t help butin. She quickly drained the water and carefully washed her body three times. Only after her skin waspletely flushed did she stop in satisfaction. She did not bother to check the changes in her body and dragged her exhausted body to the big bed in the room. The moment sheid down on the bed, she fell asleep. Today, she fainted, dreamed, and recalled the past. Then, she followed the man in ck to meet that dangerous man. After that, she detoxified herself. All sorts of things had consumed all her energy. Song Jiaren, who had fallen into a deep sleep, hugged the nket in her arms and rubbed against itfortably with a warm smile on her face. Although this was an unfamiliar world, she felt a sense of belonging with Song Meiyu. She would definitely protect her mother. At noon the next day, she got out of bed and stretched. The sunlight that shone through the curtains made her squint her eyes. She rubbed her empty stomach and went into the bathroom. After washing up casually, she left the room. ¡°You¡ª¡± Song Youyou looked at her face in shock. Even Song Meiyu was surprised. ¡°Baby, you¡­ seem to be different.¡± These words received the approval of the four people. They all looked at Song Jiaren¡¯s face. Song Jiaren touched her face and felt something smooth under her palm. She couldn¡¯t help but touch it a few more times. Her skin was really amazing. Song Jiaren¡¯s skin was already not bad to begin with.. Now that she had taken a medicinal bath and expelled some poison, her skin was even more smooth and soft. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: I Want to Cancel The Engagement

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren walked to a ce with a mirror to take a look. Looking at her radiant skin in the mirror, she admired it with satisfaction. In the mirror, Song Jiaren was still as fat as before. She had threeyers of a double chin, which was very eye-catching. The most eye-catching thing was the ck spots that covered most of her face. Although nothing had changed, she looked different. Song Jiaren knew that this was the effect of the medicinal bath. It had been used for the first time yesterday, so it had expelled a lot of poison. Next time, it wouldn¡¯t have such a good effect. She said, ¡°Nothing has changed. Maybe I rested well yesterday.¡± Song Youyou said in disbelief, ¡°How could this be? The ck spots on your face have faded a little. How could this be?¡± She immediately stood up and screamed uncontrobly. All these years, her greatest sense of superiority was that Song Jiaren was an ugly and fat piece of trash, so her minor improvement made her uneasy. Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°How do you know?¡± Her words were very vague, but the guilty Wang Yaotian pulled Song Youyou down and said, ¡°Youyou is happy for you.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t expose them. Looking at how they interacted with each other, she had doubts in her heart. Wang Yaotian and his adopted daughter, Song Youyou, seemed to be too close. She hadpletely surpassed Song Jiaren, the biological daughter. Song Meiyu didn¡¯t mind the atmosphere between them. She was truly happy for Song Jiaren and her eyes turned red. Song Jiaren hurriedly said, ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you happy about my change?¡± Song Meiyu shook her head. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy, but no matter how beautiful you are, you¡¯re still my treasure.¡± She had watched as Song Jiaren slowly changed from a confident little princess to a sensitive and antisocial girl after gaining weight and ck spots. Song Meiyu had prayed time and time again. She was willing to exchange her life for her daughter¡¯s happiness. Tears welled up in Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes. This kind of rtionship was too heartwarming, and it was worth cherishing for the rest of her life. She could already feel that the Song family was only morous on the outside, but in reality, they were already riddled with holes on the inside. Whether it was internal enemies or external enemies, she would definitely protect Song Meiyu. Song Youyou looked at Song Jiaren with jealousy. Why did Song Meiyu only love her? Why couldn¡¯t she see her? She was so outstanding! A scheming look shed past her eyes as she suddenly said, ¡°Sis, you¡¯ve be so beautiful now. I think Young Master Yan will definitely like you. You don¡¯t have to break off the engagement with him.¡± Sure enough, Song Meiyu¡¯s attention was attracted as she asked, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s going on?¡± Only then did Song Jiaren remember that there was such a thing. She seemed to have said the day before yesterday that she would go to the Yan Household to discuss breaking off the engagement, but she had forgotten about it due to too many things that happened yesterday. She exined the entire situation to Song Meiyu before saying, ¡°Are you busy today? If not, let¡¯s make a trip to the Yan Familyter.¡± Naturally, Song Meiyu was happy. She had heard of the Yan family¡¯s brat expressing his dissatisfaction towards Song Jiaren in public, but because Song Jiaren liked him, she had endured it. However, she was still worried that Song Jiaren was only angry at the moment and would regret it after the impulse. She confirmed again, ¡°Baby, whatever you want to do, Mommy will support you. Have you really decided?¡± Song Jiaren nodded solemnly, indicating her determination. Only then did Song Meiyu agree to bring her to the Yan Family. Song Youyou didn¡¯t expect this result, but now that Song Jiaren and Yan Jingchen had broken off their engagement, she had a chance. She, afraid that Song Jiaren would change her mind, didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing Song Youyou heave a sigh of relief, Song Jiaren purposely said, ¡°Gee, the engagement doesn¡¯t need to be annulled. After all, Yan Jingchen is quite good-looking. It won¡¯t be toote to annul the engagement when you have a better candidate.¡± Song Meiyu didn¡¯t know what she meant and before she could ask, she heard Song Youyou call out. ¡°Sis, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s unfair to Young Master Yan.¡± Song Jiarenughed. ¡°Why do I feel like you care about Yan Jingchen a lot? Don¡¯t tell me you like him?¡± Song Youyou blushed and said, ¡°No, how is that possible? That¡¯s the person my sister likes.¡± She denied it verbally, but her expression and eyes betrayed her. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: I Definitely Won¡¯t

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren snorted and mocked. ¡°Then why are you still so intimate with him outside? So you know that he¡¯s your brother-inw?¡± This question caused her face to turn pale. She quickly nced at Song Meiyu, and when she saw her icy gaze, her expression turned even uglier. She wanted to exin but was interrupted by Song Jiaren. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just joking with you. I¡¯m definitely breaking off this engagement.¡± However, Song Youyou wasn¡¯t as happy as before. Her head was lowered, and her expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Song Meiyu also knew that Song Jiaren was doing this on purpose. She tapped her head but there was no me in her eyes. Recently, she noticed something unusual about Song Youyou and gradually became suspicious. Since Song Meiyu didn¡¯t reprimand her, Song Jiaren knew that her efforts over the past few days had paid off. Song Meiyu was already suspicious of Song Youyou, but she now felt that the most dangerous person in the Song family was Wang Yaotian. There was one more thing to investigate. Wang Yaotian and Song Youyou were definitely plotting something together. As for Song Chuyan, he was a fool who couldn¡¯t see through people. Song Chuyan remained silent at the side. The light in Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes made him a little dazed. He could no longer remember what Song Jiaren looked like when she was young, but he remembered that he was once his favorite sister, the sister he admired the most. When did everything change? Ever since he went downstairs, Song Jiaren had never once looked at him. This discovery made him panic, as if something had left him forever. Song Youyou noticed that he kept looking at Song Jiaren. She bit her lip and hugged his arm. ¡°Chuyan, school is starting soon. The school asked me to prepare a speech for school. Can you help me read the script?¡± She gently shook his arm and whined. Song Chuyan came back to himself. Looking at Song Youyou¡¯s beautiful face and warm smile, he said in his heart, ¡°This is the sister worthy of love.¡± He said this over and over again, as if this was the only way to calm him down. He nodded and went to her room with Song Youyou. Before they left, he turned around and took onest look at Song Jiaren, who was smiling sweetly beside Song Meiyu. Coincidentally, he met her gaze. For some reason, he felt a little ufortable, especially when Song Youyou held his arm. He had always chosen Song Youyou before, but this time, he felt uneasy. After struggling for a while, he pulled his arm out of Song Youyou¡¯s grasp. Seeing Song Youyou¡¯s confused look, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of milk.¡± Song Youyou said, ¡°Why do you always pour milk for me? I don¡¯t really like milk.¡± Song Youyou was justining casually, but her words surprised Song Chuyan. That was right. Song Youyou didn¡¯t like milk, so who did? He did not dare to think too deeply. It was as if he had entered an abyss. He quickly turned around and walked towards the kitchen. He did not even need to think to find the cab where the milk was stored. However, his hand that was holding the milk was trembling slightly. ¡°Bro, the milk is overflowing.¡± Song Jiaren suddenly walked out from behind him. Song Chuyan stopped what he was doing. He looked down and realized that the milk in the cup was full. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t want to say anything more to him. She came to the kitchen to pick up the utensils and was about to leave when Song Chuyan suddenly spoke. ¡°Do you think there will be an elder sister who abandons her younger brother who is in danger?¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Song Jiaren definitely won¡¯t.¡± She said ¡°Song Jiaren¡± and not ¡°me¡±. She was answering this question for the Host. She didn¡¯t know why Song Chuyan was so cold to the Host, but Song Jiaren treated her brother very well. She had been protecting him since childhood. Why did Song Chuyan reject Song Jiaren so much? She wasn¡¯t interested because the real Song Jiaren was already dead. No matter what the reason was, it was toote. Song Chuyan scoffed lightly with mockery. Song Jiaren left. If she turned around, she would see Song Chuyan¡¯s tear-stained face. Song Chuyan didn¡¯t know what was going on. He had clearly seen Song Jiaren run away with his own eyes, but when she said she wouldn¡¯t, he still believed her. .... Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Visit the Yan Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After lunch, Song Jiaren dragged Song Meiyu out of the house. When they arrived at the Yan Household, Song Meiyu asked worriedly, ¡°Baby, have you really decided to break off the engagement? You won¡¯t regret it?¡± Along the way, Song Meiyu had already asked many times. Song Jiaren once again confirmed, ¡°Yes, Mom, I want to break off the engagement.¡± Seeing that she still didn¡¯t believe her, Song Jiaren hugged her shoulders and added, ¡°Mom, I was too willful in the past. Yan Jingchen isn¡¯t a good person, and he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me. In fact, he hates me. If I married him, I wouldn¡¯t be happy either.¡± Song Meiyu patted her arm with relief and said, ¡°My baby has grown up. I believe that you will find someone who truly loves you.¡± Song Meiyu patted her arm. Song Jiaren nodded. The two of them got out of the car and arrived at the entrance of the Yan Household. The butler was already waiting for them at the entrance. Song Meiyu had already told them before she came to the Yan Household. Song Meiyu nodded her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Her attitude surprised the butler. Although Mrs. Song was known for being tough in the business world, she had always been polite and even obsequoise to the Yan family. This was the first time Song Meiyu had held her head high in front of the Yan Family. Previously, because her daughter was madly infatuated with the Yan Family¡¯s brat, she had taken the initiative to bribe them for this marriage. In order to make the Yan Family treat her daughter better, she had humbled herself in front of them and even given the entire project¡¯s benefits to the Yan Family. Now that her daughter no longer liked Yan Jingchen, the Yan family was nothing to her. Facing Song Meiyu¡¯s attitude, the butler acted much more subservient than before. He said respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Song, Miss Song, pleasee in. Our master and madam have been waiting for a long time.¡± They followed the butler in and saw that the Yan couple, who had been waiting for a long time, were not in the living room at all. The butler said awkwardly, ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe our Master and Madam were dyed by something. Please wait¡­¡± ¡°Alright, go inform them quickly. Tell them that my time is limited and I have no time to wait for them.¡± Song Meiyu interrupted the butler and pulled Song Jiaren to the sofa, taking the main seat. The butler nodded and left to look for the Yan family. She was already used to this kind of situation. It was clearly the Yan family who took advantage of the Song family, but in the end, it was as if the Song family owed the Yan family. She had long disliked them. If her daughter didn¡¯t like their son, they were nothing in her eyes. Yan Jingchen¡¯s family could only be considered as distant cousins of the Yan Family. They didn¡¯t have central authority in the Yan Family. If it was the few members of the Yan Family, Song Meiyu would still be wary of them. As for Yan Jingchen¡­ who the hell did he think he was?! Song Jiaren obediently followed behind her and looked at her with sparkling eyes. Her mother was so cool. Noticing her gaze, Song Meiyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on mommy¡¯s face?¡± Song Jiaren giggled. ¡°I just think Mommy is so cool!¡± Song Meiyu nodded her head and said, ¡°If you can work harder, Mommy will be even cooler.¡± Recently, she had also noticed the changes in her daughter. Hence, she would joke around when she spoke. She no longer had to be careful with every word she said, lest she hurt her already fragile heart. Song Jiaren smiled. Song Meiyu really loved Song Jiaren. Such a strong career woman in the business world suffered humiliation from the Yan family because of her daughter. And this was something Song Jiaren never knew. She had no idea that her mother had done so much for her. Song Meiyu suddenly whispered mysteriously, ¡°You really don¡¯t like that kid anymore, do you? I won¡¯t show any mercy today. It¡¯s toote for you to regret it.¡± Yan Jingchen¡¯s parents and Yan Jingchen arrivedte. Yan Renwei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep Ms. Song waiting.¡± Behind him was Yan Jingchen, who had a reluctant expression on his face.. It was obvious that he was dragged over by them. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: We Don¡¯t Owe You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Normally, Song Meiyu wouldn¡¯t say anything even if she saw it. But now, she wasn¡¯t going to be polite anymore. She said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Young Master Yan? Why does he look so unhappy? Could it be that he despises us for disturbing your family?¡± Such impolite words stunned everyone in the Yan Family. Yan Jingchen was respectful towards this famousdy in the business world. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Aunt Song, of course not. I just didn¡¯t rest wellst night.¡± Song Meiyu snorted coldly. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to be called Aunt Song by Young Master Yan. If you can¡¯t rest well, don¡¯t go out and spout nonsense. Isn¡¯t it good to rest at home?¡± Everyone in the capital knew how much Yan Jingchen hated Song Jiaren. As long as anyone mentioned her in front of him, they would definitely be insulted and scolded. Yan Jingchen waspletely dumbfounded. Looking at Song Meiyu¡¯s cold expression, he realized this was the first time he had experienced her imposing attitude. Wu Yu was dissatisfied and said, ¡°Ms. Song has objections towards my son. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s cancel the engagement.¡± After she finished speaking, she arrogantly waited for Song Meiyu to apologize. This was a tactic that they had tried time and time again. So what if she was intimidating outside? Just because her daughter liked her son, she had to deign to her. Song Meiyu replied, ¡°Sure.¡± This answer shocked everyone in the Yan family. Yan Renwei, who had been indifferent just now, quickly said, ¡°Ms. Song, we can discuss this. Don¡¯t be so rash.¡± Song Meiyu sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t always act like we owe you guys. The marriage between the children is something that both parties have to want. If I put it bluntly, it¡¯s a marriage of benefits. You guys can¡¯t deny this, right?¡± These words weren¡¯t pleasant to hear, but they were the truth. They didn¡¯t even have a reason to refute. Song Jiaren finally understood what she meant when she said that she would not show any mercy. Her mother was really tough. Yan Jingchen¡¯s expression was grim. Wu Yu was about to say something when she was pulled back by Yan Renwei. He red at her. This tactless woman, didn¡¯t she see that Song Meiyu¡¯s attitude today was off? Wu Yu stood aside with a dark expression and did not speak anymore. Yan Renwei sat on the other side of the sofa and smiled. ¡°Ms. Song, it¡¯s normal for us to have some conflicts. There¡¯s no need to dy the marriage of the two children.¡± Song Jiaren chuckled. ¡°Rumors have it that your family is dissatisfied with me. Now that we want to end the engagement, you¡¯re unhappy.¡± Her words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Yan Jingchen asked, ¡°Song Jiaren, are you really going to mess around like this?¡± Song Jiaren said coldly, ¡°Do you still remember what I said? I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Looking at her determined expression, Yan Jingchen was stunned. He felt that she was a little different, but on closer inspection, she still looked fat and ugly. He did not take the matter of her wanting to break off the engagement to heart at all. She did note yesterday and he naturally thought that she regretted it. He did not expect her to reallye. He said again, ¡°Cut it out, Song Jiaren. Song Youyou and I happened to be together that day. It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± These words made Yan Renwei and Wu Yu nod in understanding. They didn¡¯t believe that Song Jiaren suddenly didn¡¯t like their son. So it was because she was jealous. Yan Renwei put away the nervous expression on his face and leaned back on the sofa. In any case, Song Jiaren would definitely listen to his son. As long as he could control Song Jiaren, she would be like a tiger without ws, not worth mentioning. Song Jiaren smiled. ¡°One is called Song Jiaren, and the other is called Youyou. I can tell from the address that Young Master Yan is more interested in my younger sister. Why don¡¯t you two get engaged after we cancel the engagement?¡± At the right time, Song Meiyu took out the engagement token that the two families had exchanged when they were engaged. The Song family had offered a merchant shop worth 100 million shares, while the Yan family had only offered a jade bracelet worth 1 million. It was really something pathetic to offer. The Yan Family¡¯s condition for getting these shares was for Yan Jingchen and Song Jiaren to get married, and these shares weren¡¯t theirs yet. Naturally, the Yan Family wouldn¡¯t give up the benefits in their hands. Yan Renwei wanted to smooth things over again, but was coldly rejected by Song Meiyu. Both Yan Renwei and Wu Yu looked at their son. Yan Jingchen had just been rebuked, but in this situation, he could only say, ¡°Song Jiaren, I don¡¯t have feelings for Song Youyou.. You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Engagement Token

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even at a time like this, he was still criticizing her, but this tone was already very good for Song Jiaren. If it was the original Song Jiaren, she would probably be happy for many days. Song Jiaren snorted. ¡°My goal today is to end the engagement. You guys aren¡¯t going to shamelessly pester us, are you?¡± This was what Yan Jingchen had said about Song Jiaren. Today, she would help the Host return it. No matter how thick-skinned the members of the Yan family were, they wouldn¡¯t admit this. With a cold expression, Yan Renwei asked the butler to bring the contract over. Both parties exchanged their engagement tokens, and the engagement between Song Jiaren and Yan Jingche was considered over. Song Meiyu said, ¡°Since our families no longer have anything to do with each other, let¡¯s renegotiate our business partnership. The Song Corporation¡¯swyer wille to yourpany tomorrow to confirm the details.¡± Yan Renwei¡¯s expression darkened. This was what he was most worried about. He said vaguely, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Our contract has already been signed. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± At that moment, Song Meiyu smiled. ¡°Chairman Yan, you should know that I¡¯m only giving you 50% of the profits for my daughter¡¯s sake. ording to the market standards, you guys won¡¯t even get 10% of the money.¡± Yan Renwei¡¯s expression was very unsightly. He got this project because of Song Jiaren¡¯s affection for his son. It could basically help hispany generate tens of millions of profits every month. It was equivalent to getting money for free. Where else could he find such a good thing? Before she left, she said onest thing, ¡°Yan Jingchen, Song Jiaren has never let you down. On the other hand, since you want the Song Family¡¯s power to help you, if you don¡¯t want to take responsibility and marry Song Jiaren, you can dream on.¡± ¡°Jingchen, what¡¯s wrong with you? That rascal Yan Cheng is going to fall from power. Now is the time for us to seize power. How can you let the Song family go at this time? Even if you don¡¯t want to, you should bear with it for a few more days.¡± After they left, Yan Renwei lectured Yan Jingchen. Wu Yu shielded her son and said, ¡°Why are you lecturing your son? Isn¡¯t it all because of Song Jiaren? Ugly people are always up to no good. She¡¯s so ugly. It¡¯s already a huge favor that Jingchen is willing to marry her.¡± ¡°What do you know? The Song family¡¯s influence in the capital is enough to make me the head of the Yan family. Look at what your son has done!¡± Yan Jingchen remained silent. It was only now that he realized that his family had been taking advantage of the Song Family. It was because Song Jiaren liked him, and now that she no longer liked him, the Song Family had to take back everything. This made him feel like a gigolo living off a woman. He looked at his parents who were arguing and felt extremely annoyed. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Enough! If you don¡¯t have the ability, then don¡¯t fight for it. What¡¯s the point of relying on a woman?¡± The Yan Family¡¯s couple were startled by his words. After he finished speaking, he became even more irritated and went back to his room. It was unclear whether he was saying this to his parents or to himself. Song Meiyu and Song Jiaren could still hear their voices outside the Yan Household. Song Meiyu grinned and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve felt so good.¡± Song Jiaren giggled and said, ¡°Are you that happy?¡± Before Song Meiyu could reply, she heard the sound of a car. A ck car slowly came to a stop in the courtyard. The butler quickly walked over and respectfully opened the door. His attitude waspletely different from when he was with Yan Jingchen¡¯s family. The servant quickly brought over a wheelchair. Following that, a man supported his body with the strength of his arms and sat on the wheelchair. The entire process was not in the least bit embarrassing. Even though he was handicapped, he was still like an emperor sitting on the throne. The moment Song Jiaren saw him, she was stunned. She subconsciously wanted to leave but was stopped by someone. ¡°Miss Song, we meet again.¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes shone with a mysterious light. There was a gentle smile on his face, but his slightly lowered eyes revealed a menacing look. Song Jiaren smiled dryly. ¡°That¡¯s right.. What a coincidence. Are you also here for business?¡± Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Yan Cheng¡¯s Identity

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This greeting shocked Song Meiyu and she sized him up. So he was the patriarch of the Yan family, Yan Cheng. Yan Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Thest time we met, I said that Miss Song should actually call me uncle. Looks like you didn¡¯t understand what I meant.¡± Song Jiaren was stunned for a moment before Song Meiyu whispered into her ear, ¡°This is Yan Cheng, the head of the Yan Family, and Yan Jingchen¡¯s uncle.¡± Only then did she realize that there was such a rtionship between them. She wanted to curse silently. None of the Yan family members were good people. She quickly said, ¡°Master Cheng, please forgive me for not recognizing your identity. We still have things to do, so we¡¯ll leave first.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be entangled with this man any longer and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, he said leisurely behind her back, ¡°I have to thank Miss Song for what happenedst time. I wonder if Miss Song has safekept that thing properly?¡± Song Jiaren rushed to him and covered his mouth with her hand, preventing him from saying anything he shouldn¡¯t. Yan Cheng¡¯s people cried out in surprise. Yan Cheng knocked lightly on his wheelchair, indicating that he was fine. They did not move, but their gazes were murderous as they looked at this daring woman. Song Meiyu quickly pulled her back and said, ¡°Master Cheng, I¡¯m really sorry. My daughter is too willful. I¡¯ll educate her properly when I get back.¡± After apologizing several times, Song Meiyu pulled her away. In the car, Song Meiyu asked, ¡°Baby, have you met Yan Cheng before?¡± Song Jiaren said ambiguously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve met him once.¡± Song Meiyu looked at her and didn¡¯t ask further. She warned, ¡°No matter what others do, you have to stay away from Yan Cheng. This person is very dangerous. If you provoke him, even I might not be able to save you.¡± Song Jiaren nodded in agreement. She also felt that this man was very dangerous, but she still had to put the matter of staying away from him aside. Just as she was approaching Yan Cheng, he said beside her ear, ¡°I have something that you¡¯re interested in. I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow at the Longchi Hotel, room 2304.¡± When he spoke, his scent lingered by her ear and exuded a cold aura that made her shiver uncontrobly. Song Meiyu asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel cold?¡± Song Jiaren quickly shook her head to indicate that she was fine. Song Meiyu, not wanting to scare her anymore, sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Someone like him wouldn¡¯t bother with us, but you have to remember not to be so disrespectful next time. He¡¯s different from Yan Jingchen¡¯s family. He¡¯s the true leader of the Yan Family, and he¡¯s the only one in charge of the Yan Family. This kind of thing doesn¡¯t exist in a prominent family, but he did it. This shows how terrifying he is.¡± Song Jiaren asked, ¡°Then why would Yan Jingchen and his family live in the Yan family¡¯s old mansion? There are rumors in the capital that Yan Renwei is the next head of the Yan family.¡± Song Meiyu replied in disdain, ¡°He¡¯s nothing. He just wants to fight for power and refuses to leave. With our support previously, they still had the strength to fight. But now, it¡¯s impossible. However, Yan Cheng¡¯s body can¡¯t hold on anymore. Without him, the Yan family definitely won¡¯t be as powerful as before.¡± There was a tinge of pity in her words that made Song Jiaren suddenly have some interest in this man. * In the Yan Household, Wen Qing handed Yan Cheng a handkerchief. Yan Cheng took it over and gently wiped away the warmth left behind by Song Jiaren on his face. He wiped it several times before stopping. The gentleness on his face faded as he said coldly, ¡°Investigate why they are here.¡± Wen Qing nodded quickly. When they entered, they saw that Yan Renwei and Wu Yu were still arguing. Yan Jingchen had already returned to his room. Yan Cheng¡¯s wheelchair came in. The angry couple, Yan Renwei and his wife, instantly looked sheepish. Their faces blushed, but they did not dare to make any sound. It was only after Yan Cheng had walked far away and entered the study that Yan Renwei dared to say, ¡°Phew, what¡¯s a sickly person so arrogant for? Sooner orter, when he dies, the entire Yan family will be mine.¡± Just as he finished speaking, he saw Wen Qing walk out. His expression instantly stiffened, and cold sweat was about to drip down his forehead. He only dared to say this behind Yan Cheng¡¯s back. He did not even dare to breathe in front of Yan Cheng. Wen Qing looked at him indifferently and walked past him. Chapter 23 - Over 50 Million Yuan

Chapter 23: Over 50 Million Yuan

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only then did Yan Renwei dare to breathe heavily. Wu Yu, who was beside him, gave him a disdainful look. This look triggered another argument between the two. * When Song Meiyu and Song Jiaren returned to the Song family, they saw Wang Yaotian walking out of the study with a group of strangers. Song Meiyu frowned and asked, ¡°Who are they?¡± Wang Yaotian panicked for a moment before calming down. ¡°They¡¯re my friends. They just came to discuss something with me.¡± Song Meiyu had always been very trusting and tolerant towards her family. When she heard him say that, she nodded her head and even nodded at those people in a friendly manner. Wang Yaotian hurriedly asked them to leave. Song Jiaren suddenly said, ¡°Daddy, what do your friends do? They look likewyers I¡¯ve seen before.¡± Wang Yaotian¡¯s body stiffened. He said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re just a child. Don¡¯t get involved in adults¡¯ affairs.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just asking out of curiosity. Why are you being so harsh?¡± Song Meiyu frowned. Wang Yaotian quickly smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll send them out first.¡± As Song Jiaren watched them leave, a sense of vignce rose in her heart. What was Wang Yaotian trying to do? Song Youyou happened to walk in from outside. The moment she saw them, she asked, ¡°Mom, sis, you¡¯re back from the Yan family¡¯s home?¡± Her interruption made Song Jiaren temporarily unable to find trouble with Wang Yaotian. She nced at her and said, ¡°You seem to be very concerned?¡± Tears welled up in Song Youyou¡¯s eyes as she looked at Song Meiyu and said pitifully, ¡°Mom, I was just asking out of concern for you. Did I do something wrong? You don¡¯t seem to like me very much.¡± The conversation just now was indeed a little cold. Song Meiyu patted her lightly and said, ¡°Jiaren, please have a better attitude.¡± Song Jiaren pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. Song Youyou actually had the nerve to ask. When facing someone who almost killed her, no one would have a good attitude. Seeing the intimate interaction between Song Youyou and Song Meiyu, Song Jiaren felt that it was time to expose Song Youyou¡¯s true colors. She hadn¡¯t had the time to think about this for the past few days, but it seemed that Song Meiyu¡¯s unguarded attitude towards Song Youyou and Wang Yaotian was the most dangerous. She came up with a n in her mind. When she first transmigrated here, there was a girl with Song Youyou. What did she look like? After a while, when she came back to her senses, she saw Song Youyou carrying the bank card that Song Meiyu had just given her and walking out happily. Song Jiaren asked, ¡°Mom, have you calcted how much you¡¯ve given Song Youyou?¡± Song Meiyu said with disapproval, ¡°Baby, Youyou is your sister. You shouldn¡¯t be so cold.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t argue with her and asked her another question. Song Meiyu thought for a bit and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t calcte it either. Besides, our family can afford her expenses.¡± However, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t think so. She reminded her, ¡°Mom, I remember that your bank cards have a limit on how much you can use. Every month, after you use it up, you can reload it next month. She should have at least five bank cards in her hands. You should go and check.¡± Song Meiyu frowned. She had never thought about this question before. She had really treated Song Youyou as her own daughter and had never been on guard against her. But seeing how serious she was, she made a call to her subordinate and asked him to transfer the bank card out of Song Youyou¡¯s hands. Not long after, a message was sent over. When Song Meiyu saw it, she was shocked. Song Youyou¡¯s food and clothes were all provided by the Song family, but in the past two months, she had spent a total of 50 million. 50 million didn¡¯t seem like a lot, but the money she spent on clothes, bags, and essories was calcted separately. She didn¡¯t buy a car, so how did she spend the money? Song Jiaren came over to take a look and sneered. ¡°It seems that Song Youyou still has a lot of things we don¡¯t know about.¡± A few of the records were transferred to the hospital, which amounted to more than five million yuan. A small portion of the entertainment venues made up the rest. All that was left was to call a person named Li Qiang and over more than twenty million yuan was transferred to him. Song Meiyu frowned at the transactions. Song Jiaren said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s first investigate what¡¯s going on in this hospital, then we¡¯ll investigate Li Qiang.¡± Song Meiyu still didn¡¯t suspect Song Youyou¡¯s intentions.. She was just worried that she had been tricked, so she called to check on this hospital and Li Qiang. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: The Brother from the Past Life

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They traced it to the female servant, Wang Lin. The medical fees were used to treat her brother. Wang Lin was the one who had harmed her along with Song Youyou. Song Jiaren remembered hearing Song Youyou mention something about her brother¡¯s medical fees in her daze and had a n. Song Meiyu put down the phone and said with a gratified expression, ¡°Youyou is such a kind child to want to help people. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t take credit for it. If we hadn¡¯t checked this time, we wouldn¡¯t have known that this child helped Wang Lin behind our back.¡± Song Jiaren looked at her innocent mother speechlessly. If she knew that this was the hush money Song Youyou gave her after she tried to kill her, she wondered if she could still praise her. Song Jiaren decided to give up on discussing this matter with the brainwashed Song Meiyu. She was prepared to find the evidence herself and show it to Song Meiyu. She didn¡¯t believe that Song Meiyu would believe that Song Youyou was a good child in front of the evidence. Song Jiaren went to Shengli Hospital. This was the hospital Wang Lin¡¯s brother was staying in. She had already found out which ward Wang Lin¡¯s brother was staying in. When she arrived at the hospital, she went straight to Room 322 on the second floor. In the ward, a thin and weak youth was half lying on the bed when he heard a voice from outside the room. ¡°Are you here, sis?¡± Song Jiaren stopped in her tracks and looked at the young man¡¯s face. She held her breath. This young man¡­ ¡°Yinzhi¡­¡± Song Jiaren called out. Hearing the unfamiliar voice, the young man was slightly stunned. Realizing that this person was not his sister, he asked again, ¡°Who are you?¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t reply. This youth looked exactly the same as the younger boy she had befriended in her previous world. If he wasn¡¯t a little thinner, Song Jiaren wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell if she had transmigrated or not. She took a closer look and realized that this youth was blind. She didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The young man frowned in confusion. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t want to involve this youth in her grudges, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m visiting you in your sister¡¯s ce.¡± The young man didn¡¯t suspect anything. He said happily, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t have many friends in the hospital. You¡¯re the first person besides my sister to talk to me.¡± This young man, who was only eleven or twelve years old, looked somewhat haggard when he smiled. Although his vacant eyes could not be seen, he still stubbornly looked in Song Jiaren¡¯s direction. It was as if he was afraid that if he did something wrong, he would let this ¡®friend¡¯ who had note easily leave. When Song Jiaren came, she thought that she must find Wang Lin and ask her to testify against Song Youyou. But after seeing this young man, she suddenly didn¡¯t want him to get involved in this matter. The reason was that this young man looked too much like her younger brother from her previous life. It was as if Song Jiaren had really been entrusted by his sister toe and chat with him. After sitting in the hospital and chatting with him for an entire afternoon, Song Jiaren also learned that this young man was called Wang Yifan. He and Wang Lin grew up together in the orphanage, but because of his eyes, he had never been adopted. Fortunately, Wang Lin had been very good to him since childhood by taking care of him like a biological sister. She even gave up the chance to be adopted because she was worried that he would be bullied without her care. When Wang Yifan talked about Wang Lin, he was filled with gratitude and regret. He had always felt that he was a burden to Wang Lin, but he did not dare to say that to her. ¡°Am I talking too much? I don¡¯t usually talk so much, but for some reason, I feel like I know you very well,¡± Wang Yifan said shyly when realizing that he had been the one talking the whole afternoon. Song Jiaren shook her head, but then she remembered that the young man couldn¡¯t see her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I like hearing you talk.¡± The straightforwardpliment made the teenager blush slightly. Wang Lin hurried over with the lunch box. When she entered and saw Song Jiaren sitting by the bed, her face turned pale and she froze on the spot. She quickly looked at Wang Yifan and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he was fine. She called out with a pale face, ¡°Missy.¡± Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Please Take Care of Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The warmth that Song Jiaren showed when she faced Wang Yifan instantly disappeared. She looked at Wang Lin coldly. When Wang Yifan heard her voice, he said in surprise, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Lin did not dare to look Song Jiaren in the eye and lowered her head to reply. Wang Yifan didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with her and said, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s great that you¡¯ve asked her to apany me. We¡¯ve been talking for the whole afternoon.¡± There was happiness in his voice. It had been a long time since Wang Lin saw him so happy. She looked at Song Jiaren in surprise. Song Jiaren stood up and said to Wang Yifan, ¡°Yifan, your sister and I have some matters to talk about. Let¡¯s go out for a chat. I¡¯lle visit you again in the future.¡± Wang Yifan was stunned. He seemed to sense that something was wrong between them, but he still nodded obediently. When Song Jiaren was about to leave the room, he mustered his courage and asked, ¡°Will youe again?¡± There was a pitiful plea in his voice, like a puppy gently hooking its master¡¯s sleeve with its paw to keep her from leaving. Song Jiaren¡¯s cold expression could no longer be maintained. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Yes, I will definitelye again.¡± Quick-witted, Wang Yifan quickly said, ¡°I believe that you will keep your word.¡± With that, he closed his eyes and looked as though he was asleep and would not ept any rebuttal. Song Jiaren smiled and walked out. Behind her, Wang Lin saw their interaction and her eyes flickered, as if she had made a decision. When Song Jiaren heard footsteps behind her, she stopped in front of the window in the corridor. Without turning back, she asked, ¡°Is there nothing you want to tell me?¡± She heard a thud. Song Jiaren turned around and saw Wang Lin kneeling on the ground. Song Jiaren wanted her to get up, but Wang Lin refused. She said, ¡°Miss, I know I can¡¯t ask for your forgiveness. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡± This was something she did not expect. She did not expect Wang Lin to agree on her own before she could even threaten her. Song Jiaren asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body stiffened. Her change also made Song Jiaren understand that she didn¡¯t seek refuge for no reason. She had an ulterior motive. However, this was a good thing for her. After all, it was easier to control people who had ulterior motives. After a long time, Wang Lin finally said, ¡°I hope Miss can help me take care of my brother.¡± Not expecting this, Song Jiaren asked, ¡°You¡¯re taking good care of him now. The money you took from Song Youyou is enough for you to pay for his medical expenses. Why do you want me to take care of him?¡± Wang Lin refused to say anything else. She just shook her head and repeatedly asked her to help take care of Wang Yifan in the future. Her abnormality puzzled Song Jiaren, but this didn¡¯t concern her. She didn¡¯t take it to heart and left the hospital with Wang Lin. * In the evening, Song Jiaren specially asked Song Meiyu to call everyone from the Song family back to have dinner together. When Song Jiaren returned, the rest of the Song family were already home. The moment she entered, she received everyone¡¯s gaze. Song Meiyu quickly gave her a look, and Song Jiaren realized that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. Wang Yaotian said, ¡°Where did you go again? You¡¯re not home every day. Don¡¯t go out too much in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be embarrassing the Song family.¡± Having received such a scolding as soon as she got home, Song Jiaren said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve embarrassed you again. Besides, do you represent the Song family?¡± Every time he said that she had embarrassed him, she wondered how shameless he was. Song Jiaren mocked him inside. Luckily, she didn¡¯t say it out loud, or else Wang Yaotian would be angered to death by her. Even Wang Yaotian¡¯s face had flushed from anger. He couldn¡¯t out-argue Song Jiaren, so he turned to Song Meiyu and said, ¡°Look at your daughter. She¡¯s getting more and more outrageous. She even dares to talk back to me now.¡± Song Meiyu furrowed her brows in anger. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Song Family Gathering

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, her anger wasn¡¯t directed at Song Jiaren, but at Wang Yaotian instead. She said, ¡°Is Jiaren only my daughter? As her father, you should pay more attention to what you say. I think Jiaren is very good right now.¡± Song Jiaren smiled. Her mother was really awesome. However¡­ Wang Yaotian¡¯s actions made her more rmed. He seemed to be getting more and more arrogant. He even dared to speak loudly to her mother. It seemed like he had a strong backing. Wang Yaotian was about to leave in anger when Song Jiaren stopped him. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. I still have business to announce.¡± When everyone turned to look at her, she said, ¡°I just want to settle something with someone today.¡± Only Song Youyou had a bad feeling about this. As expected, when Song Jiaren looked at her, she knew that she wasing for her, but she didn¡¯t panic. Seeing howposed she was, Song Jiaren raised her eyebrows in surprise. She continued, ¡°Song Youyou, aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation for how you tried to kill me?¡± Song Youyou¡¯s eyes turned red as soon as she finished her sentence. Her ability to cry so easily impressed Song Jiaren. She looked frightened and said, ¡°Sis, how could you say such terrifying words? How could I¡­ How could I possibly want to kill you?¡± Song Meiyu and Song Chuyan frowned at the same time. Song Meiyu nced at Song Youyou. Recently, she no longer trusted her so much and walked to Song Jiaren¡¯s side. Regardless of whether the matter was true or not, she still felt some lingering fear. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to her daughter after the ident. Song Chuyan shielded Song Youyou behind him and said, ¡°Song Jiaren, I thought you had changed recently. I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more vicious than before. You actually pinned such a crime on Youyou.¡± Song Jiaren mocked, ¡°I wonder what I¡¯ve done in the past?¡± Song Chuyan wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Yes, what had she done before? Why couldn¡¯t he describe something specific? But every time Youyouined to him, it had something to do with Song Jiaren. Subconsciously, he thought that she was a person who had done all kinds of bad things. ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re falsely incriminating Youyou this time, didn¡¯t you?¡± he said stubbornly. Song Jiaren smiled and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve said that, it means that I have evidence. How do you know that I¡¯m falsely incriminating her without even looking at my evidence? Even a judge wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a judgment.¡± Song Meiyu also spoke, ¡°Chuyan, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Song Chuyan didn¡¯t say anything, but his actions of shielding Song Youyou behind him showed his attitude. Song Youyou saw that the atmosphere was a little off and quickly said, ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t know why you have such a deep misunderstanding about me, but I¡¯m willing to prove my innocence.¡± ¡°p p p p!¡± Song Jiaren pped her hands with admiration. Not understanding what she meant, Song Youyou and the others were confused. She said, ¡°Song Youyou, you¡¯re really good at lying through your teeth.¡± Song Youyou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She said fearlessly, ¡°Sis, you said I wanted to kill you. Do you have any proof?¡± Song Jiaren took out a small bottle. It was the perfume that Song Youyou had used to try to kill her. ¡°Do you remember this?¡± Song Youyou didn¡¯t panic when she saw this thing. Instead, she smiled as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden and said, ¡°Sis, are you going to say that I used this thing to kill you?¡± Song Jiaren nodded and said, ¡°When you saw that I wasn¡¯t dead, you used this thing to spray on my face. When I almost suffocated, I pressed you down. Speaking of this matter, you were also present back then, Song Chuyan.¡± After her reminder, Song Chuyan remembered that he had indeed seen Song Jiaren pinning Song Youyou to the ground and thought that she was bullying her. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Testifying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Youyou took the bottle and sprayed it at herself before saying, ¡°Sis, this is just a bottle of perfume. The smell is my favorite orchid fragrance. If you like it, I can give you a few more bottles. Why make up such a lie?¡± With her back facing the crowd, she looked at Song Jiaren with a face full of mockery and thought silently, ¡°You think you can go against me?¡± Song Jiaren smiled and looked at Song Youyou, who was spraying the bottle at her face. A meaningful look shed across her eyes. This wasn¡¯t the original bottle. Song Youyou used her actions to prove that this thing was non-toxic. Song Chuyan said with disgust, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Wang Yaotian also mocked, ¡°This is the good daughter you raised. She framed her younger sister and even thought of such a stupid move.¡± Song Meiyu held Song Jiaren¡¯s hand and gave her strength. No matter what happened, she would always be on her side. This surprised Song Jiaren. She knew how well Song Meiyu treated her family. She thought that she would be the first to be unable to ept this. She returned the handshake with a smile and pped her hands when Song Youyou was feeling smug. Wang Lin walked in. The moment Song Youyou saw her, she finally panicked a little. Then, she remembered something and calmed down. She looked at her coldly. When Wang Lin met her gaze, she wasn¡¯t as afraid as before. Instead, she felt bold and went all out. She walked up to them and nodded. ¡°Madam, Eldest Miss.¡± She skipped over Wang Yaotian, Song Chuyan and Song Youyou and greeted Song Meiyu and Song Jiaren. Wang Lin used to be a maid in the Song family, so they all knew her. However, when she suddenly left her job, other than Song Jiaren and Song Youyou, who knew about it, everyone was confused as to why she came back. After Wang Lin greeted them, she ignored Song Youyou¡¯s warning gaze and said directly, ¡°Miss Song Jiaren was beaten up by Young Master Yan and his gang because they were instructed by me and Miss Youyou. Then, we fed her poison. After she died, we brought her body back. But when she woke up again, I was scared away. I don¡¯t know what happened after that.¡± She told Song Meiyu the truth without any falsehood. Even though she said it calmly, it still made Song Meiyu¡¯s heart jump. She hugged Song Jiaren¡¯s shoulders and her body trembled. What had her precious daughter gone through behind her back? However, after Wang Lin finished speaking, the one with the greatest reaction was Song Chuyan. He cried out in shock, ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± He could not ept that his perfect sister was such a vicious person. Wang Lin said anxiously, ¡°Young Master Song, I only agreed to do this because my brother urgently needs medical fees. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Song Chuyan¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°I know. It¡¯s because Song Jiaren paid for your brother¡¯s medical fees that you¡¯re willing to provide false testimony for her, isn¡¯t it?¡± Song Meiyu shouted angrily, ¡°Song Chuyan!¡± This was the first time Song Meiyu had spoken to him with such a stern tone. Song Chuyan paused. He also felt that what he had just said was a bit out of line. He looked at Song Jiaren and realized that she didn¡¯t care about his words at all. This made him feel dejected again. Song Youyou leaned against Song Chuyan proudly. So what if Song Jiaren was Song Chuyan¡¯s biological sister? Wasn¡¯t he still protecting her? Song Jiaren took out the bill she had found today and handed it over while saying, ¡°There¡¯s a record of Song Youyou transferring money to Shengli Hospital. You can see if it¡¯s real or fake.¡± Song Meiyu held her hand and said with reddened eyes, ¡°Mommy has let you down. It¡¯s all my negligence that led to you¡­ You¡¯ve suffered so much, but Mommy didn¡¯t know anything.¡± Song Chuyan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mom, you actually believed it!¡± Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Get Out of the Song Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Meiyu turned around and red at him. ¡°Shut up! If you dare to say another word, then get out with her!¡± None of them understood what Song Meiyu meant. She put away the guilt and frustration on her face and looked as cold as a warrior who wanted to defend her family. She red at Song Youyou coldly and said, ¡°I, Song Meiyu, admit that I¡¯ve never let you down before, but you¡¯ve harmed my daughter so viciously. From today onwards, you¡¯re no longer a member of the Song family. Move out tonight. On ount of our many years of being a family, I won¡¯t pursue what you¡¯ve done before, but if you dare to do anything to Jiaren in the future, I¡¯ll definitely make you regret it.¡± Wang Yaotian couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and hurriedly said, ¡°Meiyu, why are you doing this? You can¡¯t just listen to her one-sided story.¡± Under Song Meiyu¡¯s re, he corrected himself. ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, it¡¯s just a y between children. Besides, isn¡¯t she fine?¡± Wang Lin, an outsider, was surprised by his words. Was there such a father? It was as if Song Meiyu was seeing this man¡¯s true colors for the first time. Her eyes were filled with disappointment as she said, ¡°Whoever pleads for her will get out of the Song family with her.¡± This time, no one dared to speak. Song Youyou didn¡¯t expect that she would be kicked out of the Song family. She stood at the door with hatred in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll persuade Mom again. She was just angry for a moment. You¡­ you didn¡¯t really do those things, right?¡± Song Chuyan asked hesitantly. All the evidence pointed to her just now, so he had to be suspicious. Song Youyou adjusted her facial expression and threw herself into Chu Yan¡¯s arms while saying, ¡°Chuyan, I don¡¯t know why they said that. I saw that Wang Lin was really pitiful, so I helped her pay for her brother¡¯s medical fees while saying that she would return the money to me after she earned it. But I didn¡¯t expect her to falsely use me. I wouldn¡¯t have asked for it if she didn¡¯t have the money.¡± Only then did Song Chuyan learn the truth of the matter. After he was relieved, he stroked Song Youyou¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you exin to Mom.¡± ¡°But, my sister¡­¡± Song Chuyan¡¯s expression turned cold as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf. I¡¯ll persuade her to stop targeting you.¡± Only then did Song Youyou reveal a relieved smile. Song Jiaren, who was standing on the second floor, looked through the window at the two of them hugging each other. Sheughed coldly. What a deep bond between siblings. But now, she didn¡¯t have the time to think about Song Youyou. Wang Yaotian¡¯s recent abnormal behavior had made her very concerned. Also, what was the thing that Yan Cheng said she would be interested in? It seemed like she had no choice but to go there tomorrow. The next afternoon, Song Jiaren took her time to tidy up before leaving the house. She asked the driver to send her to the Longchi Hotel and told him to go back first. She wasn¡¯t nning to go hometer. She had used up most of the medicinal herbs she boughtst time, so she could make a trip out to buy some supplements. Room 2304, Longchi Hotel. The moment she entered, she was led to this room. It seemed like the banquet had already been arranged. Initially, she hade outte because she wanted Yan Cheng to wait for her. Unexpectedly, she was here and Yan Cheng had not arrived yet. Could he have predicted that she wouldete on purpose? Song Jiaren casually thought as she sat on the sofa. If that was really the case, then this man was way more horrifying that she thought. After she waited for a long time, no one came in. Song Jiaren gradually lost her patience. She got up from the sofa and paced back and forth in the room. This room was really luxurious. A Persian rug worth millions wasid on the floor, and a fist-sized diamond was just an essory on the chandelier. It was really extravagant everywhere. On a shelf, there was a bright-colored tortoise¡­ Song Jiaren walked closer curiously. This was a tortoise sculpture. It was multi-colored, but it was quite pretty. With so many colors gathered together, it surprisingly looked harmonious. Just as she picked it up to take a look, she was startled by the sound of the door suddenly opening behind her. ¡°Smack!¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: A Conspiracy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment she turned around, the tortoise in her hand fell to the ground. There was a nket on the ground, but the tortoise was broken. The atmosphere turned awkward. Wen Qing, who was pushing the wheelchair, stared at the broken turtle on the ground. He red at her and was about to speak when he was stopped by Yan Cheng. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t notice their interaction. She waved at Yan Cheng, who was in a wheelchair, and said, ¡°Hi, long time no see.¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, she felt like pping herself to death. What kind of words were these? They had already agreed to meet here. As expected, Yan Cheng chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Song really surprises me every time.¡± Song Jiaren chuckled. Yan Cheng nced at the turtle on the ground and didn¡¯t mention it again. After entering the room, he let Song Jiaren sit. Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t wait to forget this topic. She quickly sat down and asked, ¡°What is the things you mentionedst time?¡± Yan Cheng sized her up and said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a day since west met, but Miss Song has be much prettier.¡± These words weren¡¯t false. Although Song Jiaren was still extremely overweight, her overall appearance waspletely different from her previously gloomy appearance. Any girl would be delighted to be praised for bing prettier, and Song Jiaren was no exception. She touched her smooth face and the dark spots that had be lighter, but she did not get carried away by his praises. She said again, ¡°Did Master Cheng ask me over to talk about this? I¡¯m very busy and have no time to chat with you.¡± Wen Qing immediately said angrily, ¡°Miss Song, please watch your words.¡± He had always disliked Song Jiaren¡¯s flippant attitude towards Master Cheng. He was the top dog of the capital. Song Jiaren rolled her eyes. ¡°Master Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, so why are you so anxious? Besides, what did I just say? It¡¯s not like I took advantage of Master Cheng.¡± Wen Qing had never seen such a shameless woman before. He, speechless, stammered as he pointed at her. Yan Cheng coughed lightly and an extremely obscure expression of mirth shed across his eyes as he said, ¡°Alright, Wen Qing, you can leave first.¡± Wen Qing looked at Yan Cheng and nodded unwillingly before leaving. Before he left, afraid that she would taint Yan Cheng, he even red at Song Jiaren warningly. Song Jiaren deliberately said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Master Cheng, why did you call me here?¡± Wen Qing¡¯s body froze and he clenched his fists tightly. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t doubt that if Yan Cheng wasn¡¯t still here, he would have thrown a punch over. ¡°Is this fun?¡± said Yan Cheng. Song Jiaren, who was secretlyughing, looked up and met with Yan Cheng¡¯s emotionless eyes. She instantly became serious and said obediently, ¡°Sorry, Master Cheng, I just wanted to tease him.¡± Yan Cheng smiled good-naturedly and said, ¡°I like Miss Song¡¯s personality quite much. You don¡¯t have to be so formal. I¡¯ve already said itst time. You can call me uncle.¡± He smiled like an amiable elder, but Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes darkened. She wouldn¡¯t fall for it. This fellow wasn¡¯t as harmless as he looked. ¡°Your nephew and I have already broken off our engagement. I¡¯m sure Master Cheng already knows about this.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. Yan Cheng smiled. ¡°Of course. My nephew isn¡¯t worthy of Miss Song.¡± His words were sincere. ¡°I had business dealings with your mother before, so it¡¯s not inappropriate for you to call me uncle.¡± Song Jiaren spread her hands out and stopped talking about this topic. ¡°Then why did you call me here today, Uncle?¡± Yan Cheng smiled and epted the address of uncle. He pushed the documents on the table forward and gestured for her to take a look. Wen Qing had ced this document on the table when they came in. She didn¡¯t expect it to be for her to see. A document that could be taken out by Yan Cheng was definitely not a small matter. Song Jiaren put away her cheeky smile and opened the document solemnly. She flipped through the pages faster and faster, and her expression turned uglier and uglier. On the other hand, Yan Cheng was leisurely sitting in a wheelchair.. His eyes were looking in Song Jiaren¡¯s direction with an inquisitive look in them. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: My Compensation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Song Jiaren saw the contents of the document, she wished she could rush to Wang Yaotian and give him a p. She had guessed that he would y some tricks, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so shameless. Song Yoyo was actually his biological daughter. What adopted daughter? It was all a scam. A scam that had started ten years ago. No, perhaps even earlier. Perhaps Wang Yaotian had already started plotting the moment he and Song Meiyu got married. He had actually emptied the entire Jinsheng Corporation in eight years. Jinsheng Corporation was founded by Song Meiyu single-handedly. If she knew that not only did her husband betray her, but he also emptied the entirepany with outsiders, how big of a blow would she suffer? Song Jiaren suddenly closed the document in her hand. She really didn¡¯t know if Song Meiyu could take it when she found out the truth. The husband she loved had been lying to her all along. The adopted daughter she raised as her daughter was her husband¡¯s illegitimate daughter and thepany¡­ Yan Cheng gently took a cigarette and said, ¡°Your family is reallyplicated. When I first found out about it, I was also shocked.¡± Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke around with him. She could hear his sarcasm and snorted. ¡°My family¡¯s situation is nothingpared to the Yan family¡¯s. You should be more concerned about yourself.¡± Yan Chengughed lightly. How many years had it been since someone dared to speak like this in front of him? His gaze towards Song Jiaren slowly turned cold. Song Jiaren wrote a prescription on the back of the document and stood up. ¡°This ispensation.¡± When she reached the door, she turned around and said, ¡°Master Cheng, you¡¯re not in good health. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t smoke.¡± Yan Cheng onlyughed lightly after she left. His clear voice sounded in the room. There was obvious joy on his face and the cigarette hanging from the corner of his mouth never lit up. It had been a long time since he had smoked, but he couldn¡¯t change his habit of smoking for many years, so he always held one in his mouth. Just now, that girl was hinting for him to mind his own business. It was the first time he wanted to help her out of the kindness of his heart, but he was rejected by her. This feeling was quite novel. ¡°Song¡­ Jia¡­ ren, who exactly are you¡­¡± He muttered alone. If Song Jiaren heard this, she would probably break out in cold sweat. This man had only seen her three times, but he was the first person to suspect her. Even Song Meiyu didn¡¯t know her identity. Song Jiaren left Longchi Hotel and ran all the way home. At this moment, Song Meiyu was arguing with Wang Yaotian at home. When Song Jiaren returned home, she heard Song Meiyu¡¯s voice. ¡°Wang Yaotian, what are you thinking? Song Yoyo wants to kill your biological daughter and you¡¯re pleading for her. Isn¡¯t Jiaren pitiful?¡± Hearing this, Song Jiaren knew what was going on and quietly walked in. Wang Yaotian didn¡¯t look d either. He said, ¡°Do you believe what Song Jiaren said? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Yoyo is? She can¡¯t even bear to kill an ant, so how could she want to kill someone? Besides, Song Jiaren is alive and well. Nothing happened to her, right? Why are you so persistent?¡± ¡°School is about to reopen soon. If news of this spreads to the school, Yoyo¡¯s reputation will be ruined.¡± Listening to his words, Song Meiyu felt that this man was bing more and more unfamiliar. She suddenly realized that this husband of hers seemed to have changed. The strange scenes from the past surfaced in her mind. She asked, ¡°Song Jiaren? This is how you address your daughter. You¡¯re not even as close to her as you are to an adopted daughter. What are you thinking? If something really happened to her, would your heart ache? You¡¯re worried about Yoyo¡¯s reputation instead. Jiaren almost lost her life. How can you speak so casually?¡± ¡°Wang Yaotian, if you talk to me about this again, get out with Song Yoyo.¡± Song Meiyu gave him an ultimatum. Wang Yaotian¡¯s expression darkened. He grabbed his coat and stormed out. Coincidentally, he bumped into Song Jiaren at the door.. He snorted coldly and walked past her. Chapter 31 - Decision

Chapter 31: Decision

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Song Meiyu noticed this, she quickly wiped the corner of her eyes and exined, ¡°Jiaren, don¡¯t think too much about it. Your father just¡­ has an urgent matter, so¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want Song Jiaren to be hurt by her father¡¯s cold treatment, but she couldn¡¯t think of a reason to exin. After all, which father would treat his daughter like this? Song Jiaren helped her back to the sofa and said, ¡°Mommy, I know everything.¡± Song Meiyu held her breath and not knowing how tofort her, she caressed her face lovingly. Song Jiaren, her eyes filled with adoration, smiled. ¡°It¡¯s enough that I have a mother.¡± While Song Meiyu feltforted in her heart, she also felt that her overly sensible daughter had suffered too much and was determined to give her more love. Song Jiaren still didn¡¯t know what was going on in Song Meiyu¡¯s mind. Looking at the wrinkles at the corner of her eyes, she thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Mom, do you know why Wang Yaotian treats Song Yoyo so well?¡± Song Meiyu wanted to correct her. Although Wang Yaotian was in the wrong, he was still her father. Before she could speak, she was stunned by her next sentence. ¡°Because Song Yoyo is his biological daughter.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t give her time to react. Instead, she continued, ¡°Moreover, he transferred more than half of thepany¡¯s assets in the eight years he was in thepany.¡± After suffering these blows, Song Meiyu calmed down and she called thepany to inquire about the liquidity bills for the past few seasons. Seeing that she could still calmly give outmands one after another, Song Jiaren heaved a sigh of relief. She was really worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. Although Song Meiyu looked calm on the surface, her hands were trembling. If this matter was proven to be true, then her family would be ruined. As time passed, neither of them spoke. They were both waiting. They were waiting for an oue that would change their fate. Soon, the sound of a message sounded on the phone. Song Meiyu didn¡¯t dare to look at the message on her phone. She already had an answer in her heart. Under Song Jiaren¡¯s encouraging gaze, she turned on her phone and browsed through the documents one by one. Her expression turned uglier and uglier. Wang Yaotian had used her name to embezzle hundreds of millions of thepany¡¯s liquid funds. Normally, this money wouldn¡¯t be able to shake thepany¡¯s foundation, but now, all of thepany¡¯s money was invested in the South Sea project. Once the capital chain broke, there was a risk of bankruptcy. Seeing her expression, Song Jiaren said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s think of a way to make him return the money.¡± Song Meiyu, not understanding what she meant, looked at her. Song Jiaren smiled mysteriously and whispered her n into her ear. Song Meiyu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. The anger and disappointment she felt earlier disappeared as she gently knocked her head. ¡°You¡¯re really smart.¡± At night, Wang Yaotian still hadn¡¯t returned. At home, only Song Chuyan asked about his whereabouts. Song Meiyu said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s probably going to see a friend. Let¡¯s eat first and ignore him.¡± Song Chuyan frowned and said, ¡°Mom, did you quarrel with my dad? How can you be so cold to him? No wonder Dad doesn¡¯t want to stay at home.¡± Song Meiyu didn¡¯t want him to get involved in this matter. After all, he was about to take his college entrance exam and she didn¡¯t want him to be affected. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to say something like that. Tears welled up in her eyes. How could she not be heartbroken after being deceived and betrayed by her husband? However, for the sake of her children, she could only stay strong. Song Jiaren realized that something was wrong with her and quickly held her hand to give her encouragement. She then said to Song Chuyan, ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t want to stay in this house anymore?¡± Chapter 32 - Appropriating Family Assets

Chapter 32: Appropriating Family Assets

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyan said angrily, ¡°Song Jiaren, you framed Yoyo and chased her out of the house. Now you want to kick me out too?¡± ¡°I knew it. They were right. You wanted to appropriate the Song family¡¯s assets. That¡¯s why you want to chase us out.¡± Song Meiyu suddenly pped him and said angrily, ¡°How can you say such things? She is your biological sister.¡± This was the second time Song Chuyan was pped. He covered his face and wanted to retort, but when he saw the tears on Song Meiyu¡¯s face, he paused. This was the first time he saw her cry. Ever since he was a child, his mother had always been tough and independent in his heart. It was as if nothing could crush her. The sudden vulnerability she revealed made Song Chuyan panic. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. I was wrong. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Seeing that Song Meiyu was still crying, he subconsciously looked at Song Jiaren. ¡°Sis, what should we do¡­¡± Song Jiaren looked at him meaningfully and ignored him. She brought Song Meiyu back to her room. The mother and daughter slept on the same bed. Tonight, Song Jiaren hugged Song Meiyu like a mother would. She had never experienced love from a mother, so she treasured it very much. She did not know how a daughter could express her love for her mother, so she could only protect her instinctively. In the living room, Song Chuyan stood alone at the dining table. For a very long time, he didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t know why his family suddenly changed. It was all because of Song Jiaren¡­ He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had made Song Meiyu cry, so he could only push the guilt onto someone else. After he figured it out, he went out to find Song Yoyo. Song Yoyo was now living in a vi under Wang Yaotian¡¯s name. She was said to have been driven out of the Song family, but in reality, she was treated the same as she had been in the Song family. She wasn¡¯t as pitiful as Wang Yaotian had described. When Song Chuyan arrived, Wang Yaotian happened to be there as well. The two of them were chatting andughing about something. When they opened the door and saw Song Chuyan and Wang Yaotian, the smiles on their faces faded a little. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Song Chuyan, not knowing whether to enter or not, felt like an outsider as he stood outside the door. In the end, Song Yoyo pulled him in. Song Chuyan looked at the father and daughter duo who were chatting andughing. He couldn¡¯t chime in at all and excused himself by saying that he had something to do. He didn¡¯t know where to go as he walked. He had a family, but didn¡¯t seem to have one. In the end, he still returned to the Song family home. The house was quiet and everyone had fallen asleep. Only he entered the room while brooding. He suddenly felt a little wronged. He curled up on the sofa and identally fell asleep. He slept on the sofa for the entire night. When he woke up in the morning, he felt dizzy and his body temperature was a little high. In his daze, he saw a figure walking over. A soft hand was ced on his forehead, and the warmth of the hand made him rub itfortably. He unconsciously called out softly, ¡°Sis¡­ Sis¡­¡± Song Jiaren sighed and looked at Song Chuyan, who was already delirious from the fever. She resigned herself to fate and helped him up before letting the driver take him to the hospital. Song Chuyan woke up after receiving a drip in the hospital. When he opened his eyes, his first reaction was to look around. When he didn¡¯t see anyone, his mouth dropped agape and he covered his head with the nket with a depressed expression. ¡°Won¡¯t you suffocate like this?¡± Song Jiaren walked in with the porridge the butler had just brought. Song Chuyan suddenly took off the nket and looked at Song Jiaren and the thermos in her hands. He was delighted but said stubbornly, ¡°Who needs your fake kindness?¡± Song Jiaren ced the thermos beside his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to see if you¡¯re dead or not. Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Seeing that she was really about to go out, Song Chuyan quickly said, ¡°Is there an older sister who behaves like you? I¡¯m already sick, yet you don¡¯t care about me at all!¡± Song Jiaren turned to look at him and said helplessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t need my fake kindness?¡± Song Chuyan was speechless.. His handsome face blushed as he watched her leave. Chapter 33 - Obedient Youth

Chapter 33: Obedient Youth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He hugged the thermos sk gloomily with a dejected look in his eyes. He looked like a puppy that had been abandoned by its owner. Song Jiaren looked at him from the outside and found him much more pleasing to the eye this way. She walked in again and pulled out a stool to sit beside his bed. She took the thermos from his hand and poured the porridge into the bowl. Then, she took out the dishes inside and ced them on the small table in front of him. ¡°Eat.¡± She handed him a pair of chopsticks. Song Chuyan watched her actions the entire time. His eyes turned red, but he didn¡¯t dare to let her see it. He quickly took the chopsticks and lowered his head to eat. Song Jiaren looked at him with a dazed gaze. No one knew what she was thinking. After he finished eating, he put the lunch box back into the thermos. Song Chuyan still had a proud look on his face as he asked, ¡°Why did youe back again?¡± Song Jiaren said nonchntly, ¡°I was afraid someone would faint from all that crying.¡± Song Chuyan blushed and said, ¡°Who¡­ who cried?¡± Song Jiaren suddenly smiled evilly and approached him. Song Chuyan took a step back until his back was against the wall. He could no longer move back. He gulped nervously and stuttered, ¡°What¡­ what do you want to do?¡± Song Jiaren whistled sinisterly. ¡°Do you know what you looked like when I found you?¡± Song Chuyan suddenly had a bad premonition. Song Jiaren continued, ¡°Your face was full of tears. You must have cried all night.¡± Even Song Chuyan¡¯s neck flushed. Song Jiaren did not continue teasing him. She got up and took the thermos out. Song Chuyan quickly asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± When she saw the obvious nervousness on his face, Song Jiaren¡¯s heart softened. After all, he was still a child. She said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll give the thermos to the nanny.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Only then did Song Chuyan nod his head in relief. On the way back to the ward, Song Jiaren bumped into Wang Yifan in the corridor. Just as she was about to greet him, Wang Yifan was bumped. He could not see and had been walking while holding onto the wall. In order not to create trouble for others, he tried his best to walk along the wall. However, a burly man deliberately bumped into him and said fiercely, ¡°You blind man, how dare you bump into me?¡± Wang Yifan was knocked to the ground. He quickly apologized over and over again, but the big man grabbed his cor and said, ¡°You bumped into me. I¡¯m very unhappy. What should I do?¡± Wang Yifan was lifted up by him. The scrawny and weak Wang Yifan was a stark contrast to the burly man. His face was filled with fear, but he still said calmly, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. How would you like me to apologize?¡± The burly manughed and said, ¡°I stepped on dog shit when I went out today. This makes me very unhappy. As long as you help me lick my shoes clean, I will let you off. How about that?¡± The people around them could tell that this man was deliberately looking for trouble. They looked at the young man with sympathy, but no one dared to help. Wang Yifan¡¯s face flushed when he heard this request. ¡°You¡¯re humiliating me on purpose.¡± The burly man said disdainfully, ¡°So what if I¡¯m humiliating you? I also dare to hit you!¡± When Wang Yifan heard the sound of something traveling through the air, he tried his best to shrink his neck. He closed his eyes, but there was no pain. Instead, there was a familiar and warm feeling. ¡°How can you be thick-skinned enough to reveal something like stepping on dog shit? I wonder if it¡¯s because you¡¯ve done too many bad things that you stepped on dog shit.¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Yifan called out in surprise, ¡°Jiaren!¡± Song Jiaren held the man¡¯s wrist with one hand and shielded Wang Yifan with the other while pulling him behind her to protect him. Wang Yifan leaned against her back and carefully leaned against her. Feeling her warmth, he smiled contentedly. Seeing that a woman actually dared to stop him, the burly man instantly said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of not hitting women.¡± After saying that, he swung his fist towards her head. The people around her cried out in shock and not daring to watch, they closed their eyes. In the next second, a scream was heard. But why didn¡¯t it sound right? Chapter 34 - Jealous

Chapter 34: Jealous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone opened their eyes and saw a 1.9-meter tall man lying on the ground in a strange posture. His head was facing Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with each other either. There¡¯s no need to be so courteous when we meet.¡± Another person in the crowd identallyughed out loud, and was followed by a series ofughter. The burly man on the ground had an ugly expression. He struggled to get up but was unable to move. Song Jiaren squatted down and whispered into his ear, ¡°Do you feel like you can¡¯t move anymore?¡± The man gritted his teeth. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± ¡°Ha, do you like to bully people? If you can¡¯t stand up again in the future, who knows how many people will like to bully you? You can only lie on the ground like a pile of mush, and anyone can step on you.¡± Her voice was like that of a demon from hell in his ears. The burly man¡¯s body trembled slightly as cold sweat dripped down his face. Seeing him like this, Song Jiaren reached out and gently rubbed the back of his neck. A silver needle returned to her hand. She turned around and gently supported Wang Yifan. ¡°Yifan, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Wang Yifan nodded obediently and followed beside her. The people in the corridor all made way for them. A girl actually made a strong man lie on the ground and shiver. Their eyes were filled with reverence. Outside the crowd, Song Chuyan, who still had a cooling tape on his head, was looking at them. This was the first time he realized that Song Jiaren had such a side to her. He even wanted to p for her just now. She was really too cool. But seeing her supporting the other boy with such a gentle smile on her face, he felt a little indignant. She had never been so gentle to him. And that boy even called her sister! He stopped them and looked up. ¡°Sister, who is he?¡± Song Jiaren and Wang Yifan looked up at him at the same time. Of course, Wang Yifan couldn¡¯t see them, but he could discern the intimacy in his voice. Was he the younger brother of Song Jiaren? This thought made his face turn pale. He could not help but grab her sleeve tightly. Song Jiaren looked at him strangely and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting in the ward? What are you doing here?¡± Song Chuyan moved his lips but did not make a sound. He could not say that she had not returned, and he was afraid that she had left, so he came out to take a look. How could he say such things? ¡°Why do you care if Ie out here?¡± he said. Song Jiaren¡¯s expression turned cold. She decided to ignore him and led Wang Yifan forward. Song Chuyan felt a little regretful as soon as he said that. Seeing that she ignored him, he immediately said angrily, ¡°Your biological brother is sick, yet you still have the mood to care about an outsider.¡± Song Jiaren frowned and turned around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you fine?¡± Song Chuyan found her words familiar. In the blink of an eye, Song Jiaren had already left. He angrily tore the tape off his head and stormed back to the ward. When he returned, he saw Song Yoyo standing at the door. He didn¡¯t say anything, because he suddenly remembered why those words sounded so familiar. Last time, when Song Jiaren fainted, he had sent Song Yoyo to the hospital first and said the same thing to her. When he thought of that, the anger in his heart suddenly disappeared. He scratched his head dispiritedly and cursed, ¡°F*ck!¡± Song Youyou heard him and smiled. ¡°Chuyan, I only realized that I¡¯ve neglected you after you left yesterday. I went to find you today, but the nanny said that you were sick, so I came to see you.¡± Song Chuyan was exceptionally tolerant of her. He endured the frustration in his heart and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Song Youyou helped him back to the ward and asked him to lie down. She said casually, ¡°You¡¯re sick. Why didn¡¯t anyonee to see you?¡± Song Chuyan wanted to say that Song Jiaren was here, but when he thought of how she was taking care of someone else, he shut his mouth. Song Youyou kept saying something, but Song Chuyan was distracted. He kept thinking of that bad-tempered Song Jiaren. Song Youyou noticed that he was distracted and her eyes flickered. She remembered what her father said and identally cut her finger with the apple she was peeling. ¡°Hiss!¡± Chapter 35 - I Only Want One Person to Listen

Chapter 35: I Only Want One Person to Listen

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Chuyan heard her cry of pain and turned around to see her fingers bleeding. He frowned as he got off the bed and took the medicine box by the bed. He snatched the apple from her hand and opened the medicine box with his other hand to help her bandage her wound. ¡°Why are you peeling apples for no reason? If you want to eat it, I can get someone to peel it for you.¡± Song Yoyo said, ¡°I want to peel it for you.¡± Song Chuyan stopped what he was doing. Seeing the worry on her gentle face, his heart warmed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it. Remember not to touch water these few days.¡± Song Yoyo nodded and said, ¡°Chuyan, I have a gathering with friends in two days. They all have their own boyfriends. I want you toe with me, okay?¡± Song Chuyan nodded without even raising his head. ¡°Sure.¡± When she saw him agree, the nervousness in Song Yoyo¡¯s eyes disappeared. She revealed a rxed smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you then.¡± Song Chuyan stroked her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t embarrass you when the timees.¡± Song Yoyo smiled. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re so handsome. You¡¯ll definitely amaze everyone.¡± Song Chuyan suddenly smiled and all the frustration in his heart disappeared. He looked at Song Yoyo with a doting gaze and said, ¡°Yoyo, ever since the day you saved me when you were young, I swore to protect you well.¡± Song Yoyo¡¯s expression froze. He seemed to be getting more and more into this mattertely. Having achieved her goal, Song Yoyo was afraid that he might find something amiss, so she found an excuse and left. * After Song Jiaren sent Wang Yifan to the ward, Wang Yifan said, ¡°You should go back. Otherwise, your brother will be angry.¡± There was a hint of nervousness on his face. What if Song Jiaren¡¯s younger brother didn¡¯t like him and Song Jiaren stopped visiting him in the future? Song Jiaren insisted on sending him to the ward. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. He¡­ already has someone apanying him.¡± When she was downstairs just now, she saw Song Yoyo¡¯s figure. She was probably here to see Song Chuyan. When Wang Yifan heard that, he did not insist anymore. He said, ¡°I came up with a song these few days. Shall I y it for you?¡± Song Mei didn¡¯t expect him to have such talent. ¡°Sure.¡± With her help, Wang Yifan sat on the edge of the bed with a guitar in his hand. He gently strummed the strings, and the way he lowered his head to fiddle with the guitar made Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes sh with amazement. Although he was wearing a thin hospital gown, it did not affect his charisma. His slightly shining eyes and curved lips were filled with warmth and hope. A gentle voice gradually rang out, and together with the sound of the zither, she could not help but close their eyes and enjoy the moment. Wang Yifan¡¯s song did not have any lyrics. It was just a soft hum, but it was very nice. When Song Jiaren closed her eyes to listen, Wang Yifan, his eyes filled with longing and joy, kept looking in her direction. He did not know why he liked her, who he had met twice, so much. This song was the one he had made for her after meeting herst time. He did not tell her about this. He was afraid that his overly passionate feelings would make her afraid and alienate him. However, he could not help but want to y it for her. This was the first time he wanted topose for someone. After the song ended, Song Jiaren pped and said, ¡°This song is really nice. Are you interested in making this song into an album? It will definitely sell like crazy.¡± Wang Yifan shook his head and said, ¡°I only want to sing this song for one person.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t think about herself and teased, ¡°You have a girl you like.¡± Wang Yifan was startled for a moment, but then he smiled. This smile contained a sense of relief and understanding. He nodded seriously and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know yet, so help me keep it a secret.¡± Song Jiaren said disapprovingly, ¡°If you like her, go after her. If you don¡¯t say it, you won¡¯t be able to bring her home.¡± Wang Yifan¡¯s smile was a little bitter as he looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of her.¡± Song Jiaren looked at his darkened eyes and was about to say something when she saw a figure sh past the door. She said, ¡°Yifan, stay here for a while. I think I saw someone familiar. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Wang Yifan nodded obediently. Chapter 36 - Please Don’t Tell Him

Chapter 36: Please Don¡¯t Tell Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren walked out of the ward and followed the figure. She saw a figure sitting on the floor in an abandoned utility room. As her back was facing her, she couldn¡¯t see what this person was doing. She called out, ¡°Wang Lin.¡± When Wang Lin heard the voice behind her, her body trembled in fear. The thing in her hand fell to the ground, and the white powder in the transparent bag also fell. Song Jiaren had chased after her because she saw that her expression was abnormal, but she didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene. ¡°You¡¯re taking drugs?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled, and her face was filled with pain. It was obvious that her drug addiction was acting up. She hugged Song Jiaren¡¯s leg and begged, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t tell Yifan. I don¡¯t want Yifan to know about this. Please.¡± As she spoke, she went to collect the drugs scattered on the ground. Song Jiaren looked at her coldly and said, ¡°After you¡¯re done,e out. I have something to ask you.¡± About ten minutester, Wang Lin walked out of the provision store. She looked much better than before. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren asked, ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°Three months,¡± she replied. Song Jiaren was in disbelief. ¡°How do you have the money to touch this thing?¡± A look of hatred shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as she told the whole story. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Song Yoyo. She framed me and got me involved in drugs so that she could control me and make me do bad things for her. But after I helped you get the certificatest time, she refused to give me drugs again.¡± Song Jiaren frowned and asked, ¡°Then why are you still helping me?¡± Wang Lin immediately knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Miss, I know I was wrong, but I can¡¯t turn back now. Song Yoyo wants Yifan to take drugs too. I can¡¯t stand this, so¡­ Miss, please, help me. Please take care of Yifan. I don¡¯t have the face to see him anymore.¡± It was only then that Song Jiaren realized why her request to testify for herst time was to take good care of Wang Yifan. ¡°What about you?¡± She meant she could help her send her to rehab. Wang Lin shook her head and said, ¡°Miss, I have something I want to do. As long as you take care of Yifan, I¡¯ll be at ease.¡± She stared fixedly at Song Jiaren to see if she could really take care of Wang Yifan. Song Jiaren nodded. ¡°If you need help, I can help you.¡± Wang Lin smiled gratefully and said, ¡°Miss, Yifan will be able to undergo surgery in a few days. He¡¯ll be able to see things after the surgery. He really likes you, so I¡¯ll hand him over to you.¡± With that, she kowtowed to Song Jiaren and left without looking back. The moment Wang Lin turned around, she wiped away the tears in her eyes. There was no longer any trace of weakness in her eyes. She left with determination and hatred. Song Jiaren, feeling a little upset, sighed. She tidied up her mood and returned to the ward. Wang Yifan was sitting obediently on the bed. Even if he could not see, he stubbornly turned his head to look out the window, as if that would allow him toe into contact with the sunlight. When he heard footsteps, he turned around and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Song Jiaren stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°Yes, do you still remember my number?¡± Wang Yifan did not know why she asked this, but he still nodded and said, ¡°I remember.¡± Song Jiaren then said, ¡°You can call me if you need anything in the future. I¡¯ll be back in two days after your surgery.¡± Wang Yifan was stunned. Then, he said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great. My sister will be very happy too.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know if it was right to hide it from him. Furthermore, this matter probably couldn¡¯t be concealed. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t appear for a long time, he would definitely be suspicious. Song Jiaren thought about it and said, ¡°Wang Lin, she¡­ she went abroad for a period of time.¡± Wang Yifan eximed, ¡°How could that be? Why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an opportunity to study abroad. It¡¯s precious, but she has to set off immediately. She asked me to tell you,¡± Song Jiaren said. Wang Yifan didn¡¯t have any doubts and said, ¡°It must be because Sister Beautiful gave my sister a chance.¡± Song Jiaren did not refute. She looked at the innocent Wang Yifan and felt pity for him. Chapter 37 - Fell Into the Trap

Chapter 37: Fell Into the Trap

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wang Yifan talked about what he had to do after the surgery. He wanted to see the flowers outside, the trees, the sky, and the beach¡­ Song Jiaren didn¡¯t find these childish things annoying. She only prepared to leave at night. Before she left, Wang Yifan said, ¡°What I want the most is to see my sister and you.¡± He summoned up his courage with a blushing face. Song Jiaren smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. I¡¯m not pretty.¡± ¡°No way. You two are the best in my heart.¡± His voice was filled with certainty. After Song Jiaren left Wang Yifan¡¯s ward, she went to Song Chuyan¡¯s ward. Through the window, she saw that he was already asleep. She didn¡¯t disturb him and quietly left. After Song Jiaren returned home, Wang Yaotian, whom she had not seen for a few days, returned. Seeing her return, Song Meiyu hurriedly said, ¡°Is Chuyan alright? I was too busy today and didn¡¯t have time to see him.¡± Wang Yaotian snorted and said, ¡°There¡¯s no telling where she went to fool around. Yoyo went to the hospital to visit Chuyan today. She didn¡¯t see her at all.¡± Song Meiyu pursed her lips and wanted to speak, but she was stopped by Song Jiaren. She ignored Wang Yaotian¡¯s sarcasm and started to talk about something else. ¡°Mom, did you know that the project we¡¯re developing is going to be acquired by the government?¡± Song Meiyu was stunned for a moment before she recalled something and cooperated, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great! This way, we can get six to seven times the benefits without doing anything.¡± Wang Yaotian¡¯s ears perked up as he asked, ¡°Are you talking about the medical project in the suburbs? Where did you get this information from? Is it reliable?¡± He looked at Song Jiaren with disdain and suspicion. If this was true, how could a little girl know about it first? Song Jiaren spread her hands out and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± Wang Yaotianughed and said, ¡°I knew it. What does a little girl like you know? What a waste of my time. Don¡¯t tell me this next time.¡± Song Jiaren said innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you either. You came over yourself.¡± Wang Yaotian was about to re up. Before he lost his temper, Song Jiaren said, ¡°I heard it from Master Cheng.¡± Wang Yaotian still had an angry expression on his face, but the expression in his eyes had turned into shock. He asked with a twisted expression, ¡°The Master Cheng you¡¯re talking about is the one from the Yan family?¡± Song Jiaren rolled her eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Who else would be called Master Cheng besides him?¡± Wang Yaotian was overjoyed. He sat down beside her and said, ¡°Quick, tell me. Where did you meet Master Cheng?¡± Song Jiaren refused to say anything else. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to tell you about this? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m wasting your time?¡± Wang Yaotian was so anxious that he wanted to pry her mouth open and let her speak. Song Jiaren shot Song Meiyu a look. After whetting his appetite, she said, ¡°Thest time I went to the banquet house to end the engagement, I coincidentally met Master Cheng. He said that he wanted to invite me to the Longchi Hotel and told me this news. He said that the Yan family wanted to apologize to me, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.¡± Wang Yaotian stood up excitedly and said, ¡°How could what Master Cheng said be fake?¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s fake?¡± Song Meiyu asked. Wang Yaotian looked at her and sneered. ¡°How is that possible? What kind of person is Master Cheng? He¡­¡± Halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped and changed the topic. ¡°That¡¯s also possible. After all, the Yan n and us have just broken off our ties. Without thisyer of rtionship, we should be more cautious.¡± Song Meiyu looked worriedly at Song Jiaren. On the other hand, Song Jiaren was unperturbed and wasn¡¯t worried that Wang Yaotian wouldn¡¯t fall for it. As expected, Wang Yaotian pretended to ask casually, ¡°Meiyu, I remember that we haven¡¯t started this project yet, right?¡± At the same time that Song Meiyu¡¯s heart turned cold, she also admired her daughter for being able to predict his reaction. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it hasn¡¯t been started yet.¡± Wang Yaotian pped his hands in excitement. Then, he stood up and said, ¡°I have something on, so I¡¯ll go out first. I won¡¯t be back tonight.¡± With that, he left hurriedly. Chapter 38 - Start Acting

Chapter 38: Start Acting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After he left, Song Meiyu asked worriedly, ¡°Can we do this?¡± Song Jiaren picked up a grape from the table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With his greed, he won¡¯t let go of this lucrative opportunity.¡± ¡°We just have to wait and watch him dig his own grave.¡± Only then did Song Meiyu rx and reveal a smile. Then, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s not let Chuyan know about this first. I¡¯m worried that he won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡± Song Jiaren thought of the brat and felt a headacheing on. She nodded and took another apple. If Wang Yaotian cared about the Song family and Jinsheng Corporation, he would not have ended up badly. However, if he was really cold-blooded, there was no need for them to hold back. The next day, when Wang Yaotian arrived at thepany, he took the initiative and asked for the medical project for the suburbs from another department. Of course, the other party was unhappy and directly reported it to Song Meiyu. ¡°CEO Song, this project is ours to begin with. Besides, we don¡¯t have many projects in our hands. All the good projects are already in Manager Wang¡¯s hands. It¡¯s not appropriate for him to take our medical projects away.¡± The project manager said angrily. He knew that Song Meiyu was a fair person, so he dared toin about Wang Yaotian in front of her. Song Meiyu frowned. ¡°Manager Wang, what¡¯s your reason?¡± Wang Yaotian hated seeing her like this the most. In thepany, he still had to address her as superior. This made him feel humiliated. He said with an unpleasant expression, ¡°CEO Song, I have a reason for taking this project. How about this? Let Manager Qi choose a project from me and we¡¯ll exchange it.¡± A look of surprise shed across Manager Qi¡¯s eyes. He wanted to speak, but Song Meiyu beat him to it. ¡°That¡¯s it then. Give Manager Qi the Qianhe project you have.¡± Wang Yaotian was shocked and wanted to retort. However, Manager Qi was also a smart person. He seized the opportunity to say, ¡°Thank you, CEO Song, thank you, Manager Wang. Manager Wang is really a magnanimous and good person. I misunderstood you just now. Sigh, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. Why would someone like Manager Wang steal my project? You clearly wants to help me. I¡¯ll definitely publicize this matterter and let the entirepany know.¡± What he meant was, if you don¡¯t give it to me, I will publicize your stinginess in the entirepany. Wang Yaotian could no longer refuse or go back on his words after being praised so much. He could only bite the bullet and ept this deal. Song Meiyu waved for Manager Qi to leave. Manager Qi used an unimportant project in his hands to exchange for apany¡¯s central project. After taking such a huge advantage, he naturally went out in high spirits and did not forget to gently close the door. When only the two of them were left in the office, Wang Yaotian¡¯s expression darkened. He said angrily, ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯ve been working with Qianhe for a long time. I¡¯m just waiting for them to transfer money. This is the biggest case I have.¡± Song Meiyu had already prepared an excuse, so she didn¡¯t care about his anger at all. ¡°I have to ask you, why did you insist on this project? Did you take yesterday¡¯s joke seriously?¡± Of course, Wang Yaotian wouldn¡¯t listen to Song Jiaren¡¯s words alone. He had already done his investigation yesterday. On the second day after Song Jiaren went to the Yan family¡¯s house to end the engagement, she had indeed stayed at the Longchi Hotel with Yan Cheng. Only then did he believe her words, and what followed was the excitement over imminent wealth. As long as he held this project in his hands, Jinsheng Corporation would be nothing in his eyes. The money he transferred from Jinsheng Corporation over the past few years was nothingpared to the profits behind this project. However, he wouldn¡¯t tell Song Meiyu about this. If she found out, he wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with this project. He thought for a while and said, ¡°I just feel that if there are such rumors about this project, when it spreads, I¡¯m afraid that the people below will have some ulterior motives, so I asked for this project.. I¡¯m doing this for Jinsheng¡¯s sake.¡± Chapter 39 - Leaving with Nothing

Chapter 39: Leaving with Nothing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Meiyu looked at his pretentious act and felt her heart turn colder and colder. It had been more than ten years, yet she had never seen through this man. He could not help but mercilessly spout lies. How shameless? He was clearly doing it for his own selfish desires, yet he could still speak so pompously. She hid her disappointment and continued with her and her daughter¡¯s n. ¡°We¡¯ve put all our funds into the South Sea project,¡± she said. ¡°We don¡¯t have any funds to invest in this medical project.¡± Wang Yaotian looked at her mockingly. This woman really had no foresight. The public¡¯s praise for her was really exaggerated. He was belittling Song Meiyu in his heart, but he had never thought that she was the one who founded Jinsheng Corporation. However, it was his arrogance that pushed him into the abyss. He said, ¡°You just have to entrust this project to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. I¡¯ll get someone to send over a contractter. Sign it.¡± However, Song Meiyu refused and said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow the normal procedures for this project.¡± Wang Yaotian¡¯s expression was a little twisted. If they followed the normal procedure, the profits of this project would still be hers. How could he do such a thing? He tried his best to persuade her, but Song Meiyu insisted on her opinion. Seeing Wang Yaotian m the door and leave, Song Meiyu put down the documents in her hand and sent a message to Song Jiaren. The rest was up to her daughter. In the past few days, Song Jiaren had been trying her best to publicize the news that the medical project in the suburbs would be acquired by the government. At the same time, she had also found a few people to discuss privately with Wang Yaotian about the project. This made him even more certain of the authenticity of the matter, and he invested all the money he had in his hands. These few days, he even walked with a swagger and became more and more smug. Every day, he would drink a small ss of wine, and he looked spirited everyday. Seeing that the situation was about right, Song Jiaren asked Song Meiyu to show him the information on how he had secretly embezzled funds from Jinsheng. Wang Yaotian broke out in cold sweat when he saw the document she had thrown onto the table. Song Meiyu said bitterly, ¡°Wang Yaotian, I¡¯ve never let you down in the past decade or so and I¡¯ve never been on guard against you. But what about you? Why did you do that?¡± Previously, Song Jiaren had told her that she had to show a pained and disappointed expression and be more emotional. However, at this point in time, there was no need for her to pretend. She really wanted to ask him why. After panicking for a while, Wang Yaotian calmed down and said, ¡°I know I¡¯ve let you down, but are you entirely right? I¡¯m a man. Everyone in thepany only remembers you, CEO Song. I¡¯ve done so much for thepany. Why do they look down on me? It¡¯s all because of you. You look down on me from the bottom of your heart.¡± His question made Song Meiyu¡¯s heart ache. With reddened eyes, she said, ¡°Wang Yaotian, if I really looked down on you, why would I marry you? Why would I give birth to a pair of children for you? Do you still have a conscience to say such words?¡± Wang Yaotian didn¡¯t appreciate it at all and said, ¡°If you really love me, you should give me the position of the general manager of Jinsheng. As a woman, you just need to stay at home. Why should I only be the project manager? Do you know how they mock me behind my back?¡± Song Meiyu felt speechless. Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She walked down the stairs and said, ¡°Wang Yaotian, this is only because you¡¯re narrow-minded. You don¡¯t have the capability and yet you¡¯re still arrogant. Jinsheng Corporation was founded by my mother. What has it got to do with you? You¡¯ve been in thepany for eight years, and you¡¯ve already emptied thepany without my knowledge. What else have you done?¡± ¡°How dare you say such things here.¡± Step by step, she walked to Song Meiyu¡¯s side. Wang Yaotian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and raised his hand. Song Meiyu caught his hand without changing her expression. With a push, his hand was turned in a different direction and pped towards his face. A p mark instantly appeared on Wang Yaotian¡¯s face. It was obvious how much strength he had used. Wang Yaotian¡¯s actions had also crossed Song Meiyu¡¯s bottom line. She took out the divorce agreement that she had prepared beforehand and ced it before him. ¡°Sign this agreement and make up for thepany¡¯s deficit. I won¡¯t hold you responsible anymore, and we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other from now on.¡± Wang Yaotianughed coldly and said, ¡°We can get a divorce, but I followed the proper procedures for the money. Even if you want to sue me, there¡¯s nothing you can do. It¡¯s impossible to take it back.¡± Wang Yaotian looked at the divorce agreement in his hands and said fearlessly, ¡°I still have to take away the medical project for the suburbs. My son has to follow me. He¡¯s a child of the Wang family. As for this daughter, she can follow you.¡± Song Meiyu looked at him coldly and said, ¡°What right do you have to make such a request?¡± Wang Yaotian sneered and said, ¡°Do you still remember that you slept with a bastard three years ago? I have a photo here. This is the evidence of your affair. If we go to court, you¡¯ll be the one to leave with nothing.¡± Song Meiyu trembled. ¡°You were the one who did that?¡± Chapter 40 - Something Happened to Master Cheng

Chapter 40: Something Happened to Master Cheng

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wang Yaotian looked at her in disdain and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s already like this, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. I did it.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know about this, but seeing Song Meiyu¡¯s shocked expression, she quickly helped her to sit on the sofa. She turned to Wang Yaotian and said, ¡°Take that money as a form of charity from the Song family. You don¡¯t have to make up for it, but you can only choose one between your son and the project for the suburbs.¡± Before he could speak, Song Jiaren spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s better for us to part on good terms. Otherwise, if you really force us into a corner, it won¡¯t end well for you.¡± Song Meiyu, afraid that he would really take Song Chuyan away, nervously grabbed her hand. Wang Yaotian looked at Song Jiaren and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I want the project in the suburbs.¡± Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t surprised by this answer. She took out another divorce agreement. The request written on it was exactly what they had agreed on. She said mockingly, ¡°Sign it.¡± It was as if his every move was under the control of Song Jiaren. Wang Yaotian felt uneasy, but he still wrote his name in front of the temptation. Song Jiaren put away the divorce agreement and whispered into Wang Yaotian¡¯s ear, ¡°The show has just begun.¡± When Wang Yaotian found out that he had left the Song family, his back was still covered in cold sweat. He had just been scared out of his wits. He cursed under his breath and felt that Song Jiaren was bing even more freaky. He touched the handprint on his face and a trace of viciousness shed across his eyes. He would not let this matter rest so easily. ¡°He actually treated me like this!¡± Meiyu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cried in her embrace. The incident three years ago had been a huge blow to her. She had always felt guilty, which was why she had let Wang Yaotian off even more. However, she did not expect that this was all part of his n. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she could guess. She patted her back to give her strength. After dealing with Wang Yaotian, Song Jiaren rxed and sat in the bathtub to soak in the medicinal bath. She drank milk while soaking in the bath and held the jade pendant in her hand. What exactly was this thing? Suddenly, a loud explosion came from the room outside. It sounded like a window being broken. Song Jiaren was so shocked that she immediately sat up from the bath. Fortunately, the medicinal effects of the medicinal bath wereing soon. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t be able toe out. She wrapped herself in a bath towel and walked out. She saw a few people entering her room through the window. Wen Qing was the one who was in the lead. At this moment, someone knocked on the door and Song Meiyu¡¯s anxious voice sounded, ¡°Baby, what happened?¡± Song Jiaren looked at the floor-to-ceiling hole in the room. Wen Qing and the others were still standing there calmly. The corners of her mouth twitched and she didn¡¯t forget to reply to Song Meiyu, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. The floor-to-ceiling window in my room is broken. I¡¯ll just change it tomorrow.¡± Song Meiyu asked anxiously, ¡°Are you hurt? Open the door and let me in.¡± Song Jiaren replied, ¡°I was bathing just now. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not wearing any clothes right now, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to open the door.¡± When Song Meiyu heard that she was fine, she felt relieved and reminded, ¡°Thene to the guest room for a night.¡± Song Jiaren agreed. Wen Qing¡¯s expression became anxious as they conversed. Song Jiaren somewhat guessed their purpose foring here. She slowly wrapped the towel around her body tightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for you men to barge into my room in the middle of the night.¡± It was incredible that he had used such a method. That¡¯s right, this was Song Jiaren¡¯s current thought. Wen Qing said, ¡°Miss Song, Master Cheng has a problem and needs your help.¡± Song Jiaren, obviously not wanting to go, sat on the sofa. She said, ¡°If something happened to your boss, why are you looking for me? It has nothing to do with me.¡± Wen Qing¡¯s face fell. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry.¡± When he attacked, Song Jiaren dodged backwards. The two of them exchanged a few blows. Wen Qing was shocked that he couldn¡¯t take down this woman. Song Jiaren sneered. She hadn¡¯t been idle during the medicinal bath these past few days. She had been slowly recovering her physical strength. Thest time they met, she might not be able to defeat Wen Qing, but this time, it might not be so. Wen Qing¡¯s movements became more and more violent, and hispetitive spirit waspletely aroused. Song Jiaren was so engaged in the fight that she forgot that she was only wrapped in a towel. Her towel loosened, and she thought to herself, Oh no. She stopped attacking and went to pull the towel on her body. Wen Qing quickly restrained her and pressed her down on the sofa. Song Jiaren leaned her face against the sofa and said with difficulty, ¡°If you kill me, there will be no one to treat your boss. Let go of me, my towel is about to fall off.¡± Wen Qing then let go of her and turned around like a gentleman, letting her put the towel back on. Song Jiaren took out a set of simple clothes and put them on. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll run away?¡± Wen Qing made an inviting gesture and said, ¡°With the Song family around, you won¡¯t run away.¡± Song Jiaren curled her lips. She couldn¡¯t run away. She left the home with them. Why didn¡¯t she leave from the door? Song Jiaren didn¡¯t want Song Meiyu to know about her rtionship with Yan Cheng. They arrived at a vi. This was not the old residence of the Yan family that they had been to thest time. She did not have time to observe their surroundings before Wen Qing dragged her into the vi. It was hard for Wen Qing to be able to carry her, who weighed nearly two hundred kilograms. Chapter 41 - Poison Explosion Chapter 41: Poison Explosion Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren was brought to the door of a room. All sorts of shattering sounds came from inside. Wen Qing pushed her in and closed the door. Song Jiaren staggered from the push. The lights in the room weren¡¯t switched on, and it was too dark to see the situation clearly. There was only a low panting sound in the room. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw a blurry figure beside the bed. It was obvious that he had also sensed someone entering the room and shouted, ¡°Get out.¡± Song Jiaren turned on the lights immediately. The situation in the room shocked her. There were ss shards all over the floor and even the furniture had been overturned. Yan Cheng was sitting on the floor with a pale face. Even from so far away, the veins on his face could be seen clearly. This situation made her instantly understand that he didn¡¯t use the prescription she gave him previously. When the other party red at her, she mocked, ¡°You didn¡¯t use the prescription I gave you. You deserve to be in so much pain.¡± Yan Cheng endured the pain in his legs and red at this reckless woman with bloodshot eyes. After being tortured by pain for a day and a night, he hadpletely lost his usual demeanor. He roared again, ¡°Get out.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t indulge him at all and left the room. Wen Qing, who was guarding the door, immediately asked, ¡°How¡¯s he?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he use the prescription I gave himst time?¡± Song Jiaren asked coldly. An awkward expression appeared on Wen Qing¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t trust her, could he? The prescription was currently being tested, but because no one had ever used such a method to treat illnesses before, seven to eight out of ten types of medicinal herbs were poisonous. Hence, they didn¡¯t dare to test the medicine on Master Cheng. Song Jiaren knew what they were thinking and coldly snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t treat patients who don¡¯t listen to medical advice.¡± She was kind enough to give them the prescription but they still doubted her. Although it was understandable, as a doctor, she was still a little unhappy. Upon hearing her words, Wen Qing knew that she could treat Master Cheng¡¯s illness. The next second, he knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Miss Song, I know I¡¯ve offended you previously, but please save Master Cheng.¡± This time, Yan Cheng¡¯s illness acted up suddenly and it was even more serious than before. He had been searching for the top-notch doctor but he had yet to find him. The sudden appearance of Song Jiaren became his only hope. Song Jiaren was so frightened that she took a step back. She didn¡¯t expect him to do this. She could tell that Wenqing was a very proud person, and this master-servant rtionship moved her. Furthermore, as a doctor, she couldn¡¯t watch a person die. She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. But you know how Master Cheng¡¯s temper is. I can¡¯t do anything if he¡¯s unwilling.¡± She, not wanting to be responsible for the oue, threw up her hands. Wen Qing stood up and said, ¡°I hope you will do your best. After all, the Yan family can help the Song family a lot.¡± Song Jiaren was a little speechless. This meant that the Yan family could help the Song family because she saved his life. On the contrary, if they couldn¡¯t cure her, the Song family would be in danger. This was a bribe and a threat. However, she did not intend to argue with him. After all, the Song family was indeed no match for the Yan family at the moment, but that might not be the case in the future. She was confident. When she returned to the room, Yan Cheng was still in the same position as before, but there was a dagger in his leg. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Song Jiaren quickly pulled out the dagger and quickly stopped the bleeding. Yan Cheng¡¯s face turned paler as his blood flowed out. He frowned and looked at Song Jiaren. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t want to save you either, but if you die, the Song family will be implicated as well, so if you don¡¯t want to die, cooperate with me.¡± She said quickly before Yan Cheng could resist, and the next second, she took his pulse. A hint of struggle shed across Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes. In the end, he gave up and stopped resisting. With an embarrassed look on his face, he closed his eyes. This was hisst remaining shred of dignity. He didn¡¯t want anyone to see him so helpless. It was only then that Song Jiaren realized how terrible his condition was. The poison in his body was already close to his heart meridians. Under such circumstances, anyone else would have died from the pain, but this man didn¡¯t even utter a sound.. Chapter 42 - I Can Give You Everything Chapter 42: I Can Give You Everything Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This made her respect this man a little. She decided to treat him properly. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your word. I saved your life, so you have to be the Song family¡¯s backer,¡± she mumbled. She couldn¡¯t help them for nothing. Yan Cheng¡¯s tightly shut eyes moved slightly. This was the first time someone dared to say their motive so bluntly. This woman was really bold. Then, he recalled the few times they had met. It seemed like this woman never knew what fear was. His lips tugged gently as he opened his eyes and said, ¡°You saved me. I can give you everything you want.¡± Song Jiaren had onlyined a little and didn¡¯t expect to receive a response. She smiled awkwardly and continued her actions. She pulled out the belt that was wrapped around his waist, and his clothes were instantly untied. Under the man¡¯s baffled gaze, she turned the belt over. There were silver needles inside. Yan Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly. This was the first time he had seen someone ce something like a silver needle on his waist. As the silver needles entered his body one by one, Yan Cheng¡¯splexion visibly improved. He was a little surprised. He did not expect her to really have the ability to treat his illness. This was something that many medical experts were helpless about. Song Jiaren, who knew what he was thinking at a nce, mocked, ¡°Are you regretting not using my medicine back then? How much does the person who poisoned you hate you? This kind of poison gets more and more painful in theter stages. It can kill you.¡± Yan Cheng recalled the past and his eyes turned cold. ¡°He¡¯s just a dead person.¡± Song Jiaren was shocked, but then she felt that it was only natural. How could such a man allow the person who poisoned him to live? She stopped talking and finally managed to control the poison after two hours. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her face. This body was too fat, causing her to sweat a lot. It seemed that she had to speed up her weight loss. She left the room and let Wen Qing in. After a while, Yan Cheng came out in a wheelchair after packing up. He was back to how he was when they first met, as if that dispirited and irritable man was just an illusion. Song Jiaren nced at him and said, ¡°I should go back.¡± Yan Cheng nodded and said politely, ¡°Wen Qing, send Miss Song back.¡± Seeing that he was quite gentle, Song Jiaren thought for a while and still instructed, ¡°Your poison has already spread to your heart. If the poison rpses again, you will die within an hour.¡± This wasn¡¯t just to scare him. The poison in his body was strong to begin with, and it was already very rare for him to be able to persist for so long. Wen Qing¡¯s expression tightened, and he immediately said, ¡°Then please stay at the Yan Household for a while, Miss Song.¡± Song Jiaren, who had already reached the door, froze. She turned back to look at Yan Cheng. He looked at her with a smile on his lips and didn¡¯t say anything, but his meaning was very obvious. Song Jiaren, who wished she could p herself, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for an unmarried woman like me to stay here. I¡¯m afraid it will affect my reputation.¡± Yan Cheng smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. After all, my reputation isn¡¯t very good.¡± The corners of Song Jiaren¡¯s mouth twitched. Both of their reputations didn¡¯t seem to be very good. Furthermore, when she nced at her lowered head and legs that couldn¡¯t be seen, she felt discouraged. It seemed that with her appearance, she wouldn¡¯t be misunderstood. Yan Cheng¡¯s smile widened a little. He felt that it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to keep this woman by his side. It had nothing to do with the poison in his body. It was just that this woman seemed to exceed his expectations every time. He saw a sh of remorse, hatred, helplessness, and resignation on Song Jiaren¡¯s face. This was the first time he saw so many expressions on a person. Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave, Song Jiaren once again despised herself for speaking out of turn earlier. She gave Song Meiyu a call and lied that she was going to stay at her friend¡¯s house for two days. Only after settling things with Song Meiyu did she heave a sigh of relief. Time flew by. Song Jiaren had been at the Yan Household for a month. During that time, Yan City had another rpse. Fortunately, he was saved in time and his life was not in danger. 1 The more she understood, the more rmed Song Jiaren became. This man was really scary. The poison had clearly red up, but he was still able to talk to her calmly.. He was someone who could be so ruthless to himself, so no wonder the people outside had such high valuations of him. Chapter 43 - Strange Man

Chapter 43: Strange Man

As she thought about this, she ran around the Yan Family vi¡¯s garden. Recently, she had been trying her best to lose weight and detoxify the poison. With the previous medicinal bath, her physical fitness had changed a lot. At least, she wouldn¡¯t be like when she had just transmigrated and couldn¡¯t even run. Wen Qing walked over from outside and was slightly stunned when he saw Song Jiaren running under the sunlight. Even though they met every day and he knew how much she had changed, he still couldn¡¯t help but be stunned every time he saw her. He could no longer remember what Song Jiaren looked like in the beginning. The fat Song Jiaren in his mind was slowly reced by this woman with exquisite curves and fair skin. She was really beautiful after she lost weight. Even the sweat on her forehead was pleasing to the eye. ¡°Miss Song, the thing you wanted has arrived,¡± Wen Qing said after regaining hisposure. Song Jiaren stopped in her tracks and said with joy in her eyes, ¡°That¡¯s great, give it to me quickly.¡± She turned her head, and the ck spot on her right side that was originally covered was revealed. Although it had already faded a lot, it still ruined the overall beauty. A trace of pity shed across Wen Qing¡¯s eyes. Song Jiaren quickly walked towards the vi. The greatest benefit of living in the Yan Household was that no matter how rare the herbs she wanted were, Yan Cheng would always be able to get them for her. Hence, Song Jiaren extorted arge sum of herbs as treatment fees. It could be said that she had avenged herself for being forced to stay. She wanted these herbs because she wanted to remove the ck spots on her facepletely. There was only onest bit of poison left in her body and she needed a precious herb. If it wasn¡¯t for the Yan family, she would probably have to spend a lot of effort to obtain it. At the thought of this, her attitude towards Yan Cheng changed a little. She strode happily into the living room and ced a wooden box on the table. When she wanted to pick it up, arge hand picked it up faster than her. She looked up and saw that Yan Cheng was there too. She was so happy that she did not see him at all. Yan Cheng saw the happiness in her eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°This thing isn¡¯t for me to use, right?¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s body stiffened as she cursed in her heart. He clearly didn¡¯t care about this before, so why was he acting so abnormally today? She chuckled and said, ¡°This can be considered my consultation fee.¡± She wanted to snatch it away but Yan Cheng dodged her. He asked again, ¡°Why do I remember that the reward you want is for the Yan family to be the Song family¡¯s backing?¡± The corners of Song Jiaren¡¯s mouth twitched. She said directly, ¡°Are you going to give it to me or not? Is this how you treat your savior? I saved you twice. Do you have to be so petty?¡± The more she spoke, the softer her voice became. The more she interacted with this man, the more her heart palpitated. This man should stay as far away from her as possible in the future. As she was deep in thought, she did not notice that Yan Cheng had already pushed the wheelchair in front of her. When she realized it, she was so frightened that she took a step back and sat on the sofa behind her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yan Cheng bent down and pinched her chin before closing the distance between them again. Song Jiaren was a little baffled. Recently, there seemed to be something wrong with Yan Cheng. He kept touching her. She leaned back slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m also poisoned, and that¡¯s why I need this medicinal herb. You won¡¯t refuse to give it to me since I saved you, right?¡± She looked at Yan Cheng with an obedient smile. Yan Cheng touched the ck spot on her right cheek. The way he rubbed against her made her hair stand up. She was even more confused about what he was thinking. ¡°You want to get rid of this?¡± he asked. Song Jiaren nodded honestly. ¡°I think it¡¯s good to have this ck spot.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but want to punch him. This ck spot didn¡¯t grow on his face. He only knew how to make sarcastic remarks. Yan Cheng really thought so. He retracted his hand, threw the wooden box containing the herbs to her, and pushed the wheelchair away. Song Jiaren rubbed her aching chin while feeling a little baffled. However, she was still very happy after obtaining this herb. Wen Qing, who had witnessed everything at the door, watched as Song Jiaren returned to her room. His eyes darkened. As someone who had followed Master Cheng since he was young, he was even more surprised by his attitude towards Song Jiaren.. Chapter 44 - Treating the Black Spot Chapter 44: Treating the ck Spot Yan Cheng returned to the study room and rubbed his fingers lightly. He seemed to be reminiscing about the touch just now. There was a slight smile on his face and a determined look in his eyes. Song Jiaren quickly took out the herbs that she had previously prepared. The herbs were polished into powder and ced in a small bowl. She took a deep breath and used a small knife to cut a wound on her face where the ck spots were. When the ck blood flowed out, she endured the pain and applied the powder on the wound. When the powder came into contact with the wound, it caused her to gasp in shock. However, when she thought of Yan Cheng¡¯s poison, she felt that it was nothing. She endured the pain and applied the medicine. After that, her head was wrapped like a mummy. Song Jiaren looked in the mirror. Three dayster, she would be able to remove the gauze. By then, her poison would bepletely cured. Her phone suddenly rang. When she opened the message, she realized that it was from Secretary Wang, who had previously contacted her to help her monitor the situation at the Song Corporation. Secretary Wang¡¯s message made her frown. Ignoring the bandage on her face, she quickly got up and walked out of the room. She found Wen Qing and said, ¡°Something happened to the Song family. I have to go out.¡± Wen Qing was about to say something when Yan Cheng¡¯s voice came from behind them. ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Song Jiaoren didn¡¯t expect him to say that. Time was of the essence, so she nodded and agreed. Soon, the driver stopped the car at the entrance. Wen Qing took the driver¡¯s ce, and the three of them set off. Twenty minutester, they arrived at the Song Corporation. She quickly got out of the car. Secretary Wang, who was guarding the entrance of thepany, did not recognize her at all. He only felt that this person¡¯s head was wrapped in gauze and looked at her strangely. Then, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Secretary Wang, what exactly happened?¡± Secretary Wang said in surprise, ¡°Miss!¡± He scanned her beautiful figure from head to toe and could not believe that she was Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren coughed lightly, indicating for him to speak. Secretary Wang adjusted his sses and tried his best to suppress the surprise in his heart. He said, ¡°Recently, the Song Group has taken on a major case. Mr. Wang Yaotian suddenly appeared today and said that he wants the shares of the branchpany. He said that he has evidence of CEO Song¡­ having an affair.¡± He whispered thest few words with an awkward expression on his face. This was their family matter. If Wang Yaotian hadn¡¯t caused trouble at thepany, he wouldn¡¯t have called Song Jiaren so anxiously. Song Jiaren¡¯s face turned cold as she quickly walked in. As soon as she entered the hall, she heard amotion inside. The employees were all hiding in their workstations, but they were also constantly paying attention to the situation outside. After all, who wouldn¡¯t be interested in such juicy gossip? Song Meiyu stood in the hall with an ugly expression while Wang Yaotian said proudly, ¡°You better do as I say or I¡¯ll make you leave with nothing. Even the two children will be mine.¡± At the mention of a child, Song Meiyu¡¯s bottom line was crossed. She angrily said, ¡°Wang Yaotian, if you dare touch my children, I¡¯ll make you lose everything.¡± Wang Yaotian¡¯s expression stiffened. After realizing that he had been frightened, his expression turned ugly. He said, ¡°I¡¯m the one calling the shots now.¡± ¡°Is that so? You sure speak cockily!¡± Song Jiaren berated coldly when she heard this. Wang Yaotian did not recognize her immediately, so he did not say anything. On the other hand, Song Meiyu recognized her the moment she heard her voice. Even though she was surprised by her change, her daughter was good no matter how she was. ¡°Baby, when did youe back? Go home first. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done.¡± Although she knew about this matter, she still did not want her to be involved. After all, she was too ashamed to mention such a disgraceful affair in front of her daughter. Wang Yaotian eximed in shock, ¡°You¡¯re Song Jiaren!¡± Song Jiaren went up to support Song Meiyu and sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you not toe looking for trouble again?¡± Wang Yaotian instantly felt the fear he felt when he was dominated by her. He stammered and could not say a word. He was really afraid of this evil daughter. ¡°Ah! Song Jiaren, did you go for stic surgery?¡± Song Yoyo, who was hiding at the side, walked out and pointed at the gauze on her face, pretending to be surprised. Her eyes were filled with jealousy for Song Jiaren¡¯s good figure.. Chapter 45 - Trouble in the Company

Chapter 45: Trouble in the Company

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren looked at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not your sister. Didn¡¯t you find your biological mother?¡± Song Yoyo couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on her face. She had been forced to live with Gu Xiu for the past few days and had had enough of that vulgar woman. Song Jiaren looked at Wang Yaotian and said, ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be so rxed. After all, the suburban project is about to begin. I heard that the government hasn¡¯t made any moves recently.¡± Wang Yaotian asked, ¡°Do you know something?¡± Song Jiaren sneered. ¡°I advise you to hurry up and take a look. Don¡¯t end up with this piece ofnd in your hands.¡± Wang Yaotian could no longer care about the Song family¡¯s shares. He ran out immediately. After beingplimented by the people around him recently, hiscent mood instantly fell to rock bottom. If the government really did not take over this piece ofnd, he would really lose everything. Without her father¡¯s support, Song Yoyo stomped her feet and left as well. If she stayed any longer, she might get beaten up. Song Jiaren looked at their backs in a daze. It seemed like she had to speed up her n. Otherwise, it would be very annoying if these people kept causing trouble in front of her. Song Meiyu held her hand and wanted to touch her face but didn¡¯t dare to. She asked anxiously, ¡°Jiaren, what¡¯s wrong with your face? Are you hurt?¡± Song Jiaren lied. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just found a famous doctor to remove the ck spots on my face.¡± Song Meiyu furrowed her brows. She had looked for many famous doctors since she was young, but they all said that it was impossible to get rid of them. Thus, she became interested in the doctor she mentioned. But Song Jiaren thought of Yan Cheng, who was waiting outside, and her eyes shed. She found an excuse to brush it off and said that she was going home first. Song Jiaren got rid of Song Meiyu and walked out of thepany to see a ck car parked by the side of the road. It was hard to believe that the head of the Yan family, Yan Cheng, was sitting in the ck car. Song Jiaren gently knocked on the car window. After the window was rolled down by the person inside, she leaned against the car and said, ¡°Master Cheng, as long as you use the medicine ording to my method, there won¡¯t be any problems for a short period of time. I¡¯m still a student who needs to attend sses and stay in school. I won¡¯t be returning to the Yan family.¡± Wen Qing was about to retort when he heard Yan Cheng¡¯s deep voice. ¡°Sure. Come to the Yan Household this weekend to treat my illness. I¡¯ll protect the Song Household.¡± Song Meiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was a serious promise. She had always been worried that after the news of Wang Yaotian and Song Meiyu¡¯s divorce spread, the Song family¡¯s shares would plummet. If Wang Yaotian were to cause trouble again, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive without sufficient funds. With his words, she was sure that nothing would happen to the Song family. As for visiting the Yan Household once a week, it wasn¡¯t difficult. She nodded readily. She had no idea that she was like amb being eaten by a wolf. At that moment, Song Jiaren was still feeling smug about her freedom. She didn¡¯t expect Yan Cheng to agree so readily. She returned home in a good mood. As for school, she was just casually mentioning it. School had already started for a month and no one was forcing her to go. It seemed like she could go or not if she wanted to. When she returned home, she gave a call to someone called Wang Qiang. ¡°Hello, Miss.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s get started.¡± Wang Qiang was a detective that she had hired a few days ago to investigate Wang Yaotian¡¯s scandal. Wang Yaotian¡¯s biggest bargaining chip was Song Meiyu¡¯s affair. However, his affair and his illegitimate daughter was even worse. As long as she could find evidence to prove that he was having an affair during the marriage, it would be fine. She stayed at homefortably for three days. Although Yan Cheng wouldn¡¯t mistreat her, she still feltfortable at home and didn¡¯t feel affected by the huge block of ice in front of her. It was time to apply the ointment on her face. After taking a shower, she gently removed the bandage on her face. As she pulled it down, the fair skin behind the bandage slowly revealed itself. Her brown eyes were surrounded by clean and fair skin, and there were no longer any traces of ck spots. The exquisite and beautiful woman in the mirror smiled slightly. Song Jiaren touched this face and was a little puzzled. This face was almost identical to her face in her previous life. The only difference was that there was a small red mole under the right eye of this face. However, it was covered by the ck spots. Before she could figure it out, Song Meiyu¡¯s voice came from downstairs. Chapter 46 - Ball

Chapter 46: Ball

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She thought that something had happened and quickly ran downstairs. Who knew that it was a call from the school teacher. The teacher had informed her to attend the school¡¯s ball tomorrow. The ball that should have been held a month ago was dyed because of the school¡¯s anniversary celebration. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t want to go at first, but when she saw the look in Song Meiyu¡¯s eyes, she agreed. Song Meiyu touched her face. Although she knew that the ck spots on her face had been removed, she still couldn¡¯t help but tear up when she saw it. She suppressed the sorrow in her heart and smiled. ¡°You are the most beautiful. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you when you were young, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve suffered for so many years.¡± A thought struck Song Jiaren, and she asked, ¡°Mommy, do you know why I have a ck spot on my face?¡± A cold light shed in Song Meiyu¡¯s eyes as she coldly snorted. ¡°Although the hospital hasn¡¯t found out the cause of the illness, it must be rted to the person that kidnapped you. Mom will definitely take revenge for you.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± Song Jiaren probed. She guessed that they were connected to the jade pendant. Song Meiyu opened her mouth, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just patted her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Just leave it to me. My daughter just needs to be happy.¡± She looked at her daughter who had grown up and felt emotional. She had always been worried about her daughter. Now that she had grown up, she could deal with those people. Song Jiaren looked at Song Meiyu, who seemed to have made a decision, and felt uneasy. But there was something else on her mind. Wang Yifan¡¯s surgery! Damn it, she had been trapped in the Yan Household for so long that she hadpletely forgotten about this matter. Wang Yifan was about to undergo surgery a month ago, so she rushed out of the house and to the hospital. She quickly arrived at Wang Yifan¡¯s ward. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped. Inside the ward, by the window sat a young man with gauze covering his eyes. He was sitting quietly, and his body exuded aforting aura. The moment Song Jiaren saw him again, the tension in her body dissipated. ¡°Yifan.¡± When Wang Yifan heard the voice, he thought that he was hallucinating. It was only when he heard the familiar footsteps behind him that he turned around excitedly. He couldn¡¯t see anything, but he was able to find her direction urately. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡± Song Jiaren felt guilty. She squatted down and gently touched the bandage on his eye. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was¡­ dyed because of something. I broke my promise.¡± Wang Yifan shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re here.¡± His thoughtfulness made her feel even more upset. This child was as sensible and understanding as her brother Yin Zhi in her previous life. A doctor walked in from outside. Today was Wang Yifan¡¯s day to remove the gauze. When he saw Song Jiaren, he was slightly taken aback. He did not expect this young man to really have an elder sister. He smiled and said, ¡°You must be his elder sister. When the surgery started, you did note. This child insisted on waiting for you and almost dyed the surgery. He, afraid that the surgery would not seed, even prepared his will.¡± The doctor was joking when he said this, but the situation was indeed dangerous. Naturally, Song Jiaren knew what was going on. Her guilt intensified. Luckily, the doctor had already started to remove the gauze on Wang Yifan¡¯s face to ease her embarrassment. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t know how to face him. The bandage slowly came off. Wang Yifan, who had never seen sunlight before, was not used to it. He opened his eyes slightly and smiled under the nervous gaze of Song Jiaren and the doctor. ¡°I can see.¡± Song Jiaren was stunned and felt happy for him from the bottom of her heart. She asked the doctor what he should take note of in the future. Wang Yifan, on the other hand, looked at her seriously, with his eyes focused and fascinated. He had a feeling that he was waiting for someone, and the appearance of Song Jiaren filled his empty heart. Her appearance was exactly as he had imagined. Song Jiaren was stared at by him for a long time. She touched her face and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Chapter 47 - Who Is This Woman?

Chapter 47: Who Is This Woman?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wang Yifan shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty.¡± Song Jiaren giggled. She had heard this kind of praise too many times since she was young, but she was still very happy when Wang Yifan said it. She suddenly thought that if Wang Yifan had seen her before she cured the poison, would he have said this? She smiled again. Wang Yifan was a little confused, but it was fine as long as she was happy. He smiled as well. The two of them got along harmoniously. On the other side, Song Yoyo had been bearing a grudge against Song Jiaren since thest time she was humiliated. When she thought about how she had lost so much weightst time, she felt resentful. Then, she thought about the gauze on her face. She had failed stic surgery? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was true. She quickly called the teacher to report that Song Jiaren had note to school for a month. Then, she got the teacher to call the Song family and ask her to attend the school dance tomorrow. Song Yoyo listened from the side and smiled maliciously when she knew that Song Jiaren had agreed. She would arrange a good show for her tomorrow. After saying goodbye to Wang Yifan, Song Jiaren returned home and saw a group of people carrying things into the house. Song Jiaren was stunned and rushed forward to see what was going on. Just as she reached the door, she saw Song Meiyu picking something from the bags. When she saw Song Jiaren return, she quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°Jiaren,e take a look. These are the things I prepared for you. Do you need anything else?¡± ¡°Mommy, what are you doing?¡± Song Jiaren was a bit confused. Why did she look like she wanted to send her away? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay on campus?¡± Song Meiyu exined. ¡°Since when do I have to stay on campus?¡± Song Jiaren was surprised. Song Meiyu replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Your brother has already gone to school for lessons. You guys can stay in school from now on and focus on your studies.¡± After she finished speaking, she sighed and rubbed her head lovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t me Chutan. He¡¯s also a good child. It¡¯s all because I¡¯ve been too negligent these past few years. I never thought that there would be two people with wild ambitions hiding in my family.¡± Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t dispel her determination and could only pack her things. However, Song Meiyu had prepared too many things. She thought that this was it, but when she saw the car full of things the next day, the corners of her mouth twitched. Song Meiyu was still nagging at the side, ¡°Is it not enough?¡± Frightened, she quickly said, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll leave first, or it¡¯ll be toote.¡± Song Meiyu didn¡¯t send her off. She only shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll get Chuyan to pick you up at the door. Don¡¯t move anything. Let him move everything.¡± Song Jiaren turned back to look at her and smiled. Song Meiyu was someone who had to worry about such a small matter. Was this motherly love? She didn¡¯t know, but she loved it. She happily waved her hands while thanking the heavens once again for allowing her to transmigrate to this world to meet Song Meiyu, her mother. Song Meiyu also raised her hand in response, but tears slowly appeared in her eyes. Song Jiaren, who was already far away, didn¡¯t see it. If she did, wouldn¡¯t what happened afterward not have happened? No one knew that this farewell was thest. As Song Meiyu watched her leave, the smile on her face, full of satisfaction and pride, was real. The tears in her eyes, filled with reluctance and regret, were also real. However, she wasn¡¯t sad at all. In the end, all her feelings turned into a trace of ruthlessness. After so many years, did those people really think that she was afraid? When the car was about to drive out of the district, Song Jiaren¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously looked behind her. Song Meiyu was still standing at the entrance of the house watching her leave. Sheughed at herself. She had been too sensitive recently. The car pulled up in front of the school gate. Song Chuyan was already waiting there. He was the most handsome boy in Ynd University. As he stood at the gate, many fangirls gathered. If it was in the past, he would never have gotten involved with Song Jiaren when there were so many people around. However, ever since that p, he didn¡¯t know why, but Song Jiaren, who usually made him feel disgusted and embarrassed, didn¡¯t make him feel any disdain at all. When he saw the car, he went up to greet her. Speaking of which, he hadn¡¯t seen Song Jiaren for a month and he even missed her a little. The car door opened, revealing a slender calf. Song Chuyan stopped abruptly and turned to look at the license te.. It was his car. Who was this woman? Chapter 48 - Rumored Girlfriend

Chapter 48: Rumored Girlfriend

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shortly after, a woman came out of the car. Her waist-length hair was styled into huge waves and draped behind her. Her fair skin was paired with her beautiful red lips. The most eye-catching thing was the red mole under her right eye, which was naturally charming. The woman got out of the car and saw Song Chuyan standing at the side in a daze. She frowned and said, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and help.¡± The familiar voice caused Song Chuyan¡¯s eyes to widen in horror. ¡°You, you are Song Jiaren!¡± Only then did Song Jiaren remember that she had changed. She looked at the stunned Song Chuyan and wanted to tease him. She went to his side and ced her hand on his shoulder. She gently whispered into his ear, ¡°Otherwise, who do you think I am?¡± Then, she watched in surprise as Song Chuyan¡¯s fair face gradually turned red. Even his earlobes were faintly red. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so easily embarrassed. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still a virgin?¡± Song Chuyan threw her hand away and shouted angrily, ¡°You shameless woman.¡± Song Jiaren was also afraid of angering him, so she smiled and let go. She quickly said obediently, ¡°My dear brother, I¡¯ll be depending on you.¡± Song Chuyan was not surprised at all when he saw that the opened trunk and the back seat were filled withrge and small bags. He had also been like this when he first came to school, but he had moved it up himself. Song Jiaren took a box and walked into the school. The school didn¡¯t allow cars to enter, so they could only move them in slowly. Song Chuyan looked at her thin and weak arm in disdain. He took the box in her hand and said, ¡°Can you move it? Go to the side.¡± Song Jiaren raised her eyebrows and let go of the box in her hand. Song Chuyan¡¯s expression froze and his hands suddenly sank. He didn¡¯t expect that this small box would be so heavy. Song Jiaren shook her head as she took it and walked into the school. This time, Song Chuyan did not stop her, but he helped to carry the remaining boxes in. There were four people in the entire dormitory, and the remaining three were not in the dormitory. Song Jiaren upied thest bed. After putting the things away, she and Song Chuyan went out of the dormitory to eat. Unexpectedly, they ran into Song Yoyo the moment they stepped out. Song Jiaren frowned when she saw her. She had forgotten that Song Yoyo was in this school. Song Yoyo had heard that Song Chuyan¡¯s suspected girlfriend had appeared. She was a great beauty. The students saw their intimate actions outside the school just now, and it didn¡¯t take long for the news to spread throughout the school. Song Yoyo was a little curious and had some mixed emotions. She didn¡¯t like women around Song Chuyan. Although they were siblings, she had to be the only woman in Song Chuyan¡¯s heart. ¡°Chuyan, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me?¡± Song Yoyo stepped forward and examined Song Jiaren with a picky gaze, but she didn¡¯t recognize her. After all, she had changed too much. Even if she had stic surgery, it was impossible for her to recover to this state in just a month. She looked at this woman with jealousy. Why had she never heard Chuyan mention this woman before? When did they meet? Song Chuyan was in a difficult position. He now knew that these two sisters had a deep conflict before. Song Jiaren said directly, ¡°Since you have something on, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Song Chuyan wanted to ask her to stay, but he stopped when he saw Song Yoyo staring at him. Song Yoyo said aggrievedly, ¡°Does she not like me?¡± Song Chuyan felt a little vexed. Song Jiaren hadn¡¯t said anything just now. He looked at Song Yoyo suspiciously and asked, ¡°Why do you think that?¡± Song Yoyo¡¯s face stiffened. She saw Song Chuyan¡¯s suspicion and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that your friend doesn¡¯t like me. Did I dy your matter just now?¡± Only then did Song Chuyan let go of the worries in his heart. However, he didn¡¯t exin Song Jiaren¡¯s identity. In the future, it was best to let them gather together less. Otherwise, he would really be in a dilemma. After leaving, Song Jiaren strolled around the school. This was the first time she hade to this school ever since she transmigrated. Song Jiaren was now a third-year student, but because of her low self-esteem, she rarely came to school and Song Meiyu let her be.. She didn¡¯t have any impression of her ssmates and didn¡¯t even know which ss she was in. Chapter 49 - Shady Means

Chapter 49: Shady Means

As she wandered aimlessly, a familiar figure suddenly shed past. She chased after him and saw Wen Qing walking into the principal¡¯s office. What was he doing here? He had always stayed close to Yan Cheng. Could it be that Yan Cheng had alsoe? She looked back and forth nervously. She was relieved when she didn¡¯t see Yan Cheng. Recently, Yan Cheng had been looking at her more and more strangely. It always made her feel like she was being targeted by a wild beast. At night, the students changed into their formal attire and walked into the auditorium. The entire campus was filled withughter, while Song Yoyo stood at the door and looked around. As time passed, the sound of dance music could be heard in the hall. She stomped her feet angrily. Did Song Jiaren note? Afraid that Yan Jingchen would be seduced by someone else, she rushed into the auditorium without caring about Song Jiaren. All the girls in the auditorium had their eyes on the few men in the center. It was rare for the school beau to gather together, so they naturally wanted to have a good look. Song Chuyan kept looking at the door. Jiang Ye looked at him and teased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you thinking of your girlfriend?¡± Song Chuyan was a little confused. He still didn¡¯t know about the rumors in school. After hearing Jiang Ye¡¯s exnation, heughed and didn¡¯t exin. Jiang Ye was very curious about that girl. Yan Jingchen, not saying a word, stood beside them. He held a wine ss in his hand, and he seemed to be lost in thought. Ever since he broke off his engagement with Song Jiaren, his rtionship with Song Chuyan had worsened. Song Yoyo¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw them. She walked towards them and called out first, ¡°Chuyan.¡± Song Chuyan changed the cup in her hand into a ss of orange juice before saying, ¡°You¡¯d better not drink.¡± Song Yoyo stole a nce at Yan Jingchen and said, ¡°I¡¯m just drinking a little.¡± She blushed and looked at Jingchen. ¡°Jingchen.¡± Yan Jingchen nodded his head. He had a good impression of Song Yoyo, especially whenpared to that vulgar woman. When this thought shed through his mind, he was stunned. Why would he suddenly think of that woman? He didn¡¯t expect Song Jiaren to be serious when she said she wanted to cancel the engagement. Without the Song family¡¯s support, their status in the Yan family had clearly dropped a lot. This made his expression turn ugly. Song Chuyan, on the other hand, frowned. Didn¡¯t Yoyo know that the Yan Family and the Song Family had fallen out? He stepped forward to block their line of sight. Yan Jingchen was not a good person. Jiang Ye took a step back to put some distance between him and Song Yoyo. He had never liked her. She wasn¡¯t even as good as Song Jiaren, who he sawst time. Song Yoyo always gave him a pretentious feeling, but for some reason, his good friend thought she was good. The three of them had different thoughts, but the girls around them still looked at Song Yoyo enviously. She was the only one in the entire school who could be so close to the three campus beau. Their jealous gazes swept over her face. She wasn¡¯t that pretty. The door of the auditorium was suddenly pushed open, and a woman in a red dress walked in. Her signature big waves and big red lips made everyone instantly know her identity. She was Song Chuyan¡¯s rumored girlfriend. Song Chuyan¡¯s eyes lit up as he hurried over andined, ¡°Why are you only here now?¡± Song Jiaren smiled. This expression drew gasps from the crowd. This woman was too beautiful. Was she from their school? Why hadn¡¯t they seen her before? Yan Jingchen looked at her with a dazed expression, and the wine ss in his hand fell to the ground. This sound didn¡¯t cause much of amotion, but only he knew how shocked he was. His dream lover had actually appeared, and this woman was exactly the same as the person in his dream. Song Jiaren patted his head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good enough that I¡¯m here?¡± Song Chuyan had an intimate smile on his face that he did not even notice. Song Yoyo walked over and asked with a smile, ¡°Chuyan, you haven¡¯t introduced thisdy to mest time.¡± Song Jiaren immediately said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, but you don¡¯t recognize me anymore. I¡¯m Song Jiaren..¡± Chapter 50 - Breathtaking

Chapter 50: Breathtaking

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I am Song Jiaren! This sentence made her unable to control the smile on her face. She looked at this beautiful woman in shock. She was Song Jiaren? She eximed, ¡°How could you be Song Jiaren?¡± This statement shocked everyone present. Song Jiaren¡­ Who didn¡¯t know that although she hadn¡¯t been to school many times, because of Song Yoyo, she was a celebrity in school. The terms ugly, fat, stupid, and unruly were synonymous with her. Her photos were ced at the top of the school¡¯s list of the ugliest women. Now, she was telling them that this alluring woman was Song Jiaren? Was this a joke? Song Jiaren nced around and smiled. She approached Song Yoyo and asked, ¡°Why? Are you surprised to see me?¡± Song Yoyo, her eyes filled with hatred and jealousy, suddenly took a step back. At that moment, her disguise waspletely useless. She didn¡¯t dare to believe it, nor did she want to believe it. How could Song Jiaren be so beautiful? Why?! Song Chuyan also frowned at her. The malice in her eyes frightened him. For the first time, he realized that Song Yoyo was not the gentle and kind person he thought. Song Yoyo noticed the look in his eyes and quickly put away the emotions she shouldn¡¯t have, but she still forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve be so beautiful. That¡¯s great. I was a little worried when I saw you with gauze wrapped around your headst time.¡± The people who heard this were enlightened. So Song Jiaren had gone for stic surgery. Their gazes became disdainful and unscrupulous. Some girls even wanted to know where she had done it. Song Jiaoren didn¡¯t try to defend herself. She just felt a bit bored. After rejecting a man¡¯s invitation, she stood alone in the corner and watched the boring ball. Song Chuyan wanted to follow her, but was pulled away by his roommate. Yan Jingchen hesitated for a long time before walking towards her. However, there was someone who was faster than him. Jiang Ye came to her side with amazement. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful after not seeing you for a month.¡± Song Jiaren looked at him and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s expression stiffened, and then he was amused again. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Jiang Ye, and I¡¯m Song Chuyan¡¯s good friend. I¡¯ve seen you before at the entrance of the pharmacy.¡± Song Jiaren recalled the day she had just transmigrated and went to buy medicine. She nodded and ignored him. However, Jiang Ye did not notice her impatience and continued, ¡°Thest time I saw you, I already felt that you were very impressive. You dared to insult Yan Jingchen on the streets. Iughed for a few days when I saw his expression. I heard that you broke off the engagement with him?¡± Although he was asking her a question, he did not give her time to answer. Instead, he said, ¡°That¡¯s great. You made the right decision to break off the engagement with him.¡± Song Jiaren was irritated. She suddenly approached Jiang Ye and when he was stunned, she said, ¡°Has anyone said that you talk a lot?¡± Even after she had walked far away, Jiang Ye still maintained his previous pose. Only he knew how fast his heart was beating. When Song Jiaren approached him just now, the daring Young Master Jiang suddenly felt a little shy. He held his chest and looked at Song Jiaren¡¯s back. Oh no, he seemed to be in love. After Song Jiaren left, there was finally some peace and quiet. She had just heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Yan Jingchen walking towards her. Yan Jingchen walked straight towards her, but Song Jiaren ignored him. Just as the two of them walked past each other, Yan Jingchen suddenly held her back. His expression, with forbearance and a look that Song Jiaren could not understand, was very strange. After a moment, Yan Jingchen asked, ¡°Are you really¡­ Song Jiaren?¡± Song Jiaren pped his hand away and took a step back. It was obvious that she wanted to distance herself from him. She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°No matter who I am, it has nothing to do with you.¡± This sentence was said on behalf of the real Song Jiaren. It was also considered as giving her an ount and putting an end to their ill-fated rtionship. Yan Jingchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he looked at her without saying a word. After a while, his shoulders slumped and he walked out of the auditorium, as if he had suffered a blow. After seeing him again, Song Jiaren was calm. This meant that she had truly taken control of this body.. In the future, she would live well on behalf of the original owner. Chapter 51 - Who Broken the Jade Plate

Chapter 51: Who Broken the Jade te

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Yoyo, who was hiding in the dark, saw all of this. In a corner where no one could see, her face was twisted, and the hatred in her eyes seemed to materialize and pierce through Song Jiaren¡¯s body. She smiled contentedly at the thought of everything that she had prepared. The auditorium suddenly turned dark. The students started screaming. They didn¡¯t know what had happened. The next second, the lights turned on. A scream came from somewhere. ¡°Oh my god! Our school¡¯s jade tablet is broken!¡± Everyone looked over. The jade tablet in the ss cab fell to the ground, and the person closest to it was Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren stood in front of the ss cab that had been opened. Beside her feet was a fragment of the jade card. This jade card was the symbol of the school and was a very important item. Today, it had been lent out by the Student Union President, but it was unexpectedly shattered. The president of the Student Union, Cao Jin, was a refined-looking man. He panicked. He was the one who had borrowed this jade card. If something went wrong, he would be the first to be punished. What should he do? He couldn¡¯t afford to pay for it. Everyone surrounded this area. In the center stood Song Jiaren and the broken jade pendant. Song Yoyo walked out from the shadows with a triumphant smile on her face. ¡°You were the only one here just now. Did you break the jade? It¡¯s okay. As long as you admit your mistake, the school will forgive you. After all, you were just careless.¡± These few sentences were enough to convict her. Cao Jin, who was standing at the side, looked as if he had found a straw to clutch at. He quickly echoed, ¡°Song Jiaren, I still need you to exin to the school about breaking the jade token.¡± Song Jiaren rolled her eyes. Earlier in the darkness, she had felt someone pull her and push her to this ce. Because she was curious about what they were up to, she didn¡¯t resist. She didn¡¯t expect such a clumsy trick. How disappointing. Song Jiaren looked at Song Yoyo and Cao Jin, who were so anxious to convict her, and suddenlyughed while everyone was talking. ¡°Did you see me break the jade tablet?¡± Cao Jin was stunned, and then he said, ¡°The hall was pitch ck at that time, so how could we have seen it?¡± ¡°In other words, no one saw it. So, what makes you think I broke it?¡± she said. Cao Jin stammered, but could not refute. Song Yoyo¡¯s eyes darkened and she said again, ¡°I know you must be scared. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll exin to the school with youter. The principal will forgive you.¡± She knew how much the principal treasured this jade token. This time, she would definitely chase Song Jiaren out of school. Since she let Song Meiyu chase her out of the Song family, then she would let her get kicked out of school. This was a scheme she had devised long ago. Even Cao Jin borrowing the jade tablet was her idea. With Song Yoyo¡¯s words, Cao Jinyou puffed out his chest and became determined. Whether or not it was Song Jiaren who did it, it had to be her. Song Jiaren burst outughing. ¡°Song Yoyo, why do you seem to want me to do this? Do you hate me that much?¡± Tears welled up in Song Yoyo¡¯s eyes as she said pitifully, ¡°I was just worried about you.¡± A few of Song Yoyo¡¯s friends walked out. They shielded Song Yoyo and red at Song Jiaren. ¡°Don¡¯t bully Yoyo. Yoyo is just being nice. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. You should take responsibility for your mistake.¡± Song Jiaren pped her hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you should take responsibility for your mistakes, right, President Cao?¡± Cao Jin did not expect that he would be suddenly pointed out and did not understand what she meant. Song Jiaren walked around the ss cab and looked up again. This strange action confused everyone. They thought that she was ying dumb to escape punishment. Only Song Yoyo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The smug look on her face, which had been concealed, had changed. She felt that after failing to poison herst time, Song Jiaren had be a little strange. Had she discovered it? Her heart tightened, then she forced herself to calm down. Cao Jin could not help but ask, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chapter 52 - Let’s Call the Police

Chapter 52: Let¡¯s Call the Police

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren stared at the ck cloth on the ceiling and suddenlyughed. She looked at Song Yoyo¡¯s obviously evasive gaze and didn¡¯t expose her. Instead, she said, ¡°President Cao, you don¡¯t have proof that I broke the jade tablet, so I have the right to sue you for defamation.¡± Cao Jin¡¯s expression darkened as he said, ¡°Then what evidence do you have to prove that you didn¡¯t do it? Out of so many people, only you are standing beside the jade tablet. Who else could it be but you?¡± Song Jiaren suddenly asked, ¡°Who borrowed this jade token?¡± Cao Jin didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he still replied, ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Jiaren spread her hands and smiled sinisterly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why should I prove that I didn¡¯t do it? This should be your responsibility.¡± Even though these words sounded a little shameless, when he thought about it carefully, they were very reasonable. There was no proof. She was innocent until proven guilty. Cao Jin panicked. How could he have evidence? The truth wasn¡¯t important. What he needed was a scapegoat. Song Jiaren kindly reminded him, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another way. You can call the police.¡± Cao Jin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately nodded. Everyone present thought that this was a good idea. Only Song Yoyo was a little nervous. She looked at the ck cloth on the ceiling and calmed down a little. The police might not be able to find any evidence. Song Jiaren had been observing her expression. Now that she had more or less guessed the truth, she said, ¡°After all, I found some evidence. When the police arrive, I can help solve the case.¡± ¡°If the policee, it will no longer be an internal matter of the school. By then, many reporters will probably want to interview us. After all, this is the biggest ident that has happened since the establishment of the university. This jade card is the school¡¯s identity symbol. You might be a celebrity,¡± she said meaningfully. Song Yoyo froze. She looked up and happened to see her looking at the ck cloth on the ceiling. She broke out in cold sweat. When she saw that Cao Jin was about to call the police, she rushed out. ¡°You can¡¯t call the police.¡± Her scream made everyone look at her strangely. Realizing that she had lost herposure, Song Yoyo¡¯s face stiffened. She forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s the school¡¯s internal matter. Calling the police is too big of a deal. It¡¯s bad for the school¡¯s reputation.¡± Cao Jin only wanted to get rid of the responsibility as soon as possible. He couldn¡¯t care less anymore. ¡°It¡¯s better to leave it to the police. The most important thing is to find the truth. The principal will agree.¡± Song Yoyo was anxious. Seeing that he was about to call the cops, her palms were covered in sweat. In her panic, she closed her eyes and said, ¡°I broke this jade pendant.¡± They couldn¡¯t call the police. Once the police arrived, this matter would blow up. Song Jiaren must have found out something, so her reputation would be ruined. She was going to marry into a rich family, so she definitely couldn¡¯t let this happen. However, this humiliation still made her hate Song Jiaren. Feeling the eyes of the people around her, she covered her face and cried. She wanted to use her tears to make them sympathize with her. However, with what she had just said to Song Jiaren, they really couldn¡¯t sympathize with her. Her first reaction aftermitting a mistake wasn¡¯t to apologize but to frame someone else. Such actions made them feel disdainful. Now that they thought about what she had just said, it seemed like she was doing it for Song Jiaren¡¯s good, but in reality, she was pushing her towards a dead end. If Song Jiaren hadn¡¯t thought of calling the police, she might really have been wronged. They subconsciously moved away from Song Yoyo. Such a person was too terrifying. They, for fear of suffering Song Jiaren¡¯s fate, didn¡¯t dare to get close. The girls next to Song Yoyo were a little embarrassed. One of the girls with short hair stood up and tried to defend her. ¡°Yoyo is the eldest daughter of the Song family. It¡¯s just a jade tablet. It¡¯s not like she can¡¯t afford it.¡± She sounded ignorant and foolish. Everyone present looked at her as if she was a fool. Was the symbol of Imperial Capital University something that could only be measured with money? Yet, she felt proud that she was the center of attention. Song Yoyo¡¯s body froze when she spoke. She had a bad feeling. Sure enough, in the next second, she heard Song Jiaren¡¯s voice. ¡°Eldest daughter of the Song family? Why do I remember that my mother only gave birth to one daughter?!¡± Chapter 53 - The Real Eldest Daughter of the Song Family

Chapter 53: The Real Eldest Daughter of the Song Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The short-haired girl retorted with disdain, ¡°What does your mother¡¯s number of daughters have to do with me? Are you saying that your mother is the president of the Song Group, Mrs. Song?¡± Song Jiaren looked at Song Yoyo in amusement. Song Yoyo, wishing she could kill her, covered her mouth immediately. But it was already toote. Song Jiaren said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My mom is Mrs. Song. Song Yoyo, so you¡¯ve been calling yourself Miss Song. Have you forgotten that my mom kicked you out of the house? Oh, right, you¡¯ve been living in our house for so many years as an illegitimate daughter. Are you not used to it yet?¡± Everyone was shocked. So Song Jiaren and Song Yoyo had such a rtionship. This revtion was too dramatic. Song Yoyo¡¯s body wentpletely stiff. The few remaining girls around her had all gathered around her because of her family background. Now that her identity was exposed, they instantly left her. For a moment, she was alone and helpless, and everyone around her was mocking her. Song Chuyan didn¡¯t look too pleased. He felt that his impression of Song Yoyo had changed, but he couldn¡¯t leave her alone. No matter what, she had saved him when he was young. He took a step forward and said sternly, ¡°This matter ends here.¡± Since he was Young Master Song, his words were quite effective. He grabbed Song Yoyo and walked out. He thought that his words were meant for the people who were mocking Song Yoyo, but he didn¡¯t realize that his sister was framed by the person he was protecting. If it wasn¡¯t for Song Jiaren¡¯s intelligence, she would be the one alone now. Song Jiaren looked at their backs andughed mockingly. This brother of hers was really unrepentant. Everyone dispersed. Jiang Ye suddenly took a step forward and said loudly, ¡°Song Jiaren, I¡¯ve decided.¡± Song Jiaren frowned at him and heard him continue, ¡°I, Jiang Ye, have taken a fancy to you. I want to woo you!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s expression darkened. She turned around and walked away while ignoring the crazy Jiang Ye. Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. The moment Song Jiaren resolved the crisis, he was overwhelmed with emotions. She was his goddess and he would definitely pursue her. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Think about it,¡± he yelled after her. This voice made Song Jiaren quicken her steps. She rolled her eyes and walked out of the auditorium. Jiang Ye followed her out. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he was pulled into a dark corner by a hand. Song Chuyan¡¯s expression was dark as he punched out. Jiang Ye did not dodge and took the punch. ¡°Jiang Ye, I¡¯m warning you not to have any ideas about my sister. She¡¯s not the kind of woman you can toy with as you please,¡± Song Chuyan said coldly. Jiang Ye wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered. ¡°Now you know she¡¯s your sister? I thought that Song Yoyo was your only sister.¡± Song Chuyan stiffened and lowered his hand. Jiang Ye said seriously, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m serious this time. I really like her.¡± Song Chuyan looked at him without saying anything. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He knew how much of a bastard his good friend was. Jiang Ye didn¡¯t exin further. Instead, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Song Yoyo is a good person. What you did just now hurt her. I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡± In just a short while, his address fpr her had changed from Song Jiaren to Jiaren. Song Chuyan didn¡¯t move, nor did he react. He looked in the direction where Song Yoyo had run off to. He brought Song Yoyo out of the auditorium. Song Yoyo¡¯s words were hard for him to ept. ¡°Chuyan, I know I was wrong. I also don¡¯t know why I did that. Please apologize to our sister on my behalf. Although she saw you falling into the water and did not save you when you were young, the two of you are, after all, biological siblings. You two will always be closer to each other than to me.¡± Those words made him suspicious. He was the only one who knew about Song Jiaren abandoning him and running away alone. He didn¡¯t tell anyone, so why would Song Yoyo know about it? Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his head. He felt as though he had forgotten something important. His body shook in pain. Jiang Ye noticed that his good friend was not in the right state and quickly supported him. Who knew that he would faint in the next second? ¡°Chuyan!¡± He turned around and called two other students to send Song Chuyan to the hospital with him. He kept shouting along the way. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m so scared!¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s so dark here.¡± There was a tender voice thatforted him.. It made him want to cry. Chapter 54 - Roommate

Chapter 54: Roommate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as Song Jiaren walked out of the auditorium, she bumped into Yan Jingchen. She wanted to walk over to him, but was stopped by him. Song Jiaren was speechless. What was going on today? Why was everyone causing trouble for her? ¡°Young Master Yan, I don¡¯t think I provoked you, right?¡± Song Jiaren asked. Yan Jingchen stared straight at her face without saying a word. The look in his eyes made Song Jiaren feel a little ufortable. Just as she was about to say something, she heard him ask, ¡°Are you really Song Jiaren?¡± Song Jiaren frowned. She didn¡¯t want to answer such a stupid question and turned to leave. This time, Yan Jingchen didn¡¯t stop her. He stood there with his head lowered, making it impossible for anyone to tell what he was thinking. After a long while, he walked away stiffly. When Song Jiaren returned to the dormitory, the other three people had already returned. A female voice rang out. ¡°The girl in the red dress at the ball today is really too beautiful. Ah! I think I¡¯m gay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I think she smiled at me. My legs went ck,¡± another female voice replied. Song Jiaren stopped in her tracks. It wasn¡¯t that she was narcissistic, but she was probably the only girl wearing a red dress today. Apanied by their love-struck voices, a third voice sounded. ¡°What¡¯s so good about it? Don¡¯t you know how Song Jiaren looked like before? It¡¯s just stic surgery. So what if she¡¯s beautiful? After some time, her face might sag.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t mind and pushed the door open. The three girls¡¯ expressions changed when they saw her. The two girls from before pointed at her in unison and said, ¡°You, you¡¯re that¡ª¡± Song Jiaren found it funny and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll be roommates from now on.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ivy.¡± ¡°My name is Mo Jia.¡± They looked at Song Jiaren in surprise. They didn¡¯t expect her to be their new roommate. With a cold snort, Qi Wenwen left the dormitory. Ivy looked embarrassed. ¡°She¡¯s Qi Wenwen. That¡¯s what she¡¯s like. Don¡¯t mind her.¡± Song Jiaren nodded indifferently and didn¡¯t take it to heart. She walked straight to her bed and took out a bag of gifts for them. She said honestly, ¡°These are gifts my mother prepared for you.¡± As for Qi Wenwen¡¯s share, she directly ced it on her desk. Whether she wanted it or not was none of her business. Anyway, she hadpleted the task her mother had given her. Ivy and Mo Jia¡¯s originally calm expressions turned into frenzied screams after opening the gift. Only then did they realize that they really had an amazing roommate. She was the daughter of the Song family and was so generous. Even the gifts she gave her roommates were designer bags. This scream made the corners of Song Jiaren¡¯s mouth twitch. She didn¡¯t know how these two thin and weak girls could scream so loud. Ivy¡¯s personality was more lively. She came over and joked with a smile. ¡°I wonder if Miss Song still needs a follower. I¡¯m very free and can be on standby all day.¡± In the end, she even made a police gesture. This weird side of her made Mo Jia bend over inughter. Even Song Jiaren smiled lightly and suddenly felt that it was not bad to have these roommates. Qi Wenwen only returned in the middle of the night. She was wearing a tight ck mini skirt and reeked of alcohol. It was obvious that she had gone somewhere. Ivy, who was already asleep, was woken up. She rubbed her eyes in a daze and said, ¡°Wenwen, you shouldn¡¯t go to the bar at night. That kind of ce is too dangerous.¡± However, Qi Wenwen scolded her. ¡°Mind your own business. A country bumpkin like you wants to control me?¡± Ivy looked displeased. She pursed her lips and went back to sleep. She med herself for being nosy. Qi Wenwen sneered and walked back to her bed. When she saw the things on the table, she screamed out loud. She hugged the gift box in surprise. This designer brand was the brand she wanted the most, but she didn¡¯t have the money to buy it. This voice woke the three of them up.. Mo Jia had a bad temper, but she wasn¡¯t as easy to talk to as Ivy. She directly retorted, ¡°Qi Wenwen, what are you doing sote at night? Are you going to let us sleep or not?¡± Chapter 55 - Younger Brother Is An Inpatient

Chapter 55: Younger Brother Is An Inpatient

Qi Wenwen said proudly, ¡°I think you guys are just jealous. This gift must have been given to me by my admirer. This is a designer brand bag. I guess you guys haven¡¯t even heard of this brand before.¡± Mo Jia rolled her eyes. With tacit understanding, she and Ivy took out the bags that Song Jiaren had given them. Qi Wenwen was stunned. What happened? Since when did this brand¡¯s bags fill the streets? ¡°This is a gift from Song Jiaren,¡± the two of them said in unison before continuing to sleep. Qi Wenwen¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Why didn¡¯t she say anything earlier? How humiliating. She pursed her lips. Wasn¡¯t she just a little rich? Why was she showing off? She threw her bag aside and said, ¡°It¡¯s just ame bag. I can have as many as I want.¡± After saying that, she felt that she had redeemed herself somewhat and went to wash up and sleep. The next day, Mo Jia saw Qi Wenwen post a tweet. It was a photo of the bag Song Jiaren gave her and herself. She even wrote that it was her cheapest bag. Qi Wenwen had quite a number of fans. Many people praised her beauty and wealth. Mo Jia snorted. Didn¡¯t she look down on it yesterday? Yet she was showing off today. Qi Wenwen walked in from outside. Mo Jia mocked, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want this bag. Why did you post it on Twitter?¡± Qi Wenwen didn¡¯t expect her to see it. Her face turned livid as she nced at Song Jiaren, who was packing her things, and she exined reluctantly, ¡°I just don¡¯t have a bag to carry anymore. This is just barely up to standards. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± With that, she left angrily with her book. Ivy tugged at Mo Jia while telling her not to provoke Qi Wenwen. Since ss was about to start, they went out with Song Jiaren. When they arrived at the ssroom, everyone was talking about how Song Yoyo had broken her jade tablet at the ball yesterday. The school hadn¡¯t made their stance clear yet, but they didn¡¯t think it would end well. When the principal heard about what happened yesterday, he was so angry that he almost got sent to the hospital. As the other party who was framed, Song Jiaren received everyone¡¯s attention the moment she entered. Since Song Yoyo wasn¡¯t here today, they could only vent their burning curiosity on her. Someone asked curiously, ¡°Song Jiaren, is Song Yoyo really your sister?¡± Before Song Jiaren could answer, she heard someone calling her from the door. She looked up and saw Jiang Ye. He had publicly expressed his love for her the day before and came to find her early in the morning. This scene attracted the cheers of the crowd. Song Jiaren originally wanted to ignore him, but when she saw his anxious expression, she frowned and walked out. When Jiang Ye saw her, he hurriedly said, ¡°Chuyan is unconscious and hospitalized. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s expression darkened and she walked out of the school without another word. Jiang Ye quickly followed her. He drove here, so Song Jiaren didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She got into the car and the two rushed to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital and arrived at the ward, Song Chuyan¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut as he mumbled something non-stop. His tightly knitted brows showed that his condition was not good. ¡°The doctor has already checked him once, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with him. The problem is that he won¡¯t wake up.¡± Jiang Ye was very worried about his friend. ¡°When did this happen?¡± Song Jiaren asked. ¡°After you left at the ball yesterday,¡± he replied. Song Jiaren looked at Song Chuyan with aplicated expression. She didn¡¯t know how to face this younger brother of hers. She had always let things run their course. Song Chuyan¡¯s unfair treatment of Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t something she could forgive on her behalf, but she couldn¡¯t just do nothing. Even if it was for Song Meiyu¡¯s sake, he was still her younger brother. Song Jiaren¡¯s expression was grave. Jiang Yeforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since there¡¯s no problem with his body, it means that he¡¯s fine.¡± Song Jiaren suddenly asked, ¡°Why did you contact me?¡± Jiang Ye was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°The hospital couldn¡¯t contact your mother, so I went to look for you.¡± Song Jiaren panicked. What did he mean by he couldn¡¯t contact their mother? How was that possible? Could it be¡­ Just as she was about to figure something out, a voice interrupted her. ¡°Sister..¡± Chapter 56 - Memories Regained

Chapter 56: Memories Regained

Song Chuyan suddenly opened his eyes. The moment he saw Song Jiaren, his eyes turned red. He remembered everything. When he was young, she was the one who drank the medicine for him when he was kidnapped. She was the one who protected him. But what had he done all these years? How could he forget everything?! Song Chuyan didn¡¯t dare to speak for a moment. The guilt and panic in his heart made him feel distraught. He didn¡¯t even dare to say that he recalled what had happened back then. Song Jiaren was a little puzzled by his expression. Because he had suddenly woken up, she had forgotten her question. Jiang Ye asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± The reason why he asked this was because Song Chuyan¡¯s eyes were red, and tears kept flowing out of them. He looked very miserable. No matter how he looked at it, he didn¡¯t look like he was fine. He had never seen his good friend like this before. Song Jiaren also frowned. Song Chuyan kept looking at her, as if he wanted to make up for what he had done all these years. But he knew that the damage had been done, and he could only do his best to make up for it. Song Chuyan wiped the tears off his face and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Song Jiaren, not understanding why he suddenly said this, was stunned. Song Chuyan didn¡¯t exin, but the solemn look in his eyes let her know that he was really apologizing sincerely. Although they didn¡¯t know the reason, it was great that he had woken up. Song Jiaren still had some misgivings about what happened yesterday. Seeing that he was fine, she nodded and left. Song Chuyan panicked and hurriedly pulled out the injured needle. He ignored Jiang Ye¡¯s obstruction and quickly chased after her. Song Jiaren turned around and looked at the pitiful youth behind her who had a pale face and red eyes. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Why are you following me? Go back to the ward.¡± Song Chuyan shook his head and looked at her without saying anything. His clingy look puzzled Song Jiaren. She had no choice but to bring him back to the ward. The moment she entered the ward, Song Chuyan suddenly hugged her from behind. Song Jiaren stopped in her tracks and was even more puzzled. A hot tear fell on her neck. Was Song Chuyan crying? Song Chuyan bit his lips tightly. Regret almost drowned his entire heart. He hugged the woman in his arms and rejoiced in his heart. Luckily, he still had a chance to make it up to her. Song Jiaren could roughly guess the reason for his sudden change in attitude. It was probably because he recalled what Song Jiaren had once done for him. After all, she also remembered his childhood memories under the same circumstances. That silly girl was willing to eat anything for her brother, but this brother treated the murderer as his sister. His current gratitude and guilt were not for her, and she was not prepared to take the credit. She turned to look at Song Chuyan with apletely unfamiliar gaze, as if the youth standing in front of her was a stranger. Song Chuyan panicked and subconsciously did not want to hear what she was about to say. Song Jiaren asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± These words instantly shattered his fantasy. Yes, how could he not see the changes in her? After all, she was his sister. Even if he did not care before, how could he not know his sister who had he grown up with? He should have realized long ago that the person before him was no longer his sister. From the moment she suddenly disliked Yan Jingchen¡­ Since she suddenly said she wanted to lose weight¡­ Since that morning¡ª From the moment she pped him¡ª Ever since she¡¯d asked Mom and Dad to divorce¡ª Since she didn¡¯t want him¡ª He suddenly took a step back and held his chest while panting heavily. Jiang Ye, who was at the side, was confused by their words. Seeing his good friend in so much pain, he quickly stepped forward to support him. Song Jiaren said coldly, ¡°So, you shouldn¡¯t be apologizing to me.¡± After saying that, she left. This time, Song Chuyan did not chase after her. His expression was extremely ugly, and it was filled with pain and sadness. After Song Jiaren left the hospital, the tears in her eyes quietly fell. It wasn¡¯t because of Song Chuyan, but because of that silly girl, Song Jiaren. She had finally been taken to heart by her younger brother, the younger brother she had been thinking of all her life. She went straight back to school and was informed by Ivy that she was asked to go to the office to look for the teacher because she was absent from ss.. Chapter 57 - The New Teacher

Chapter 57: The New Teacher

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren nodded at her and thanked her before walking towards the teacher¡¯s office. When it was lunchtime, the entire school building was very quiet. The more she walked, the more uneasy she felt. There seemed to be something dangerous in the quiet corridor ahead. The moment she stepped into the office and saw the person sitting inside, she knew where this uneasiness came from. Who else could the man sitting in the wheelchair in the office be but Yan Cheng? ¡°Why are you here?¡± Song Jiaren was too surprised and couldn¡¯t help but exim. Yan Cheng saw her energetic appearance and chuckled. ¡°We will still have many chances to meet in the future.¡± Song Jiaren asked hesitantly, ¡°You won¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re my teacher, right?¡± After seeing the man nod his head, she felt like scolding him. No wonder this man let her go so easily and agreed taht she only needed to go to the Yan family¡¯s house on weekends. This old fox was too cunning. Yan Cheng was amused as he watched the expression on this girl¡¯s face change. Didn¡¯t she know that her thoughts were written all over her face? Perhaps she had purposely let him see through her. This thought made Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes darken. He put on a business-like stance and ced the name list on the table. He said sternly, ¡°Why did you skip ss for no reason today?¡± Seeing the man¡¯s change in expression, Song Jiaren pursed her lips in boredom and answered truthfully, ¡°My brother is sick and hospitalized. I went to take care of him.¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s expression was still cold as he said, ¡°Even so, you should ask for leave from the school before you can leave the school. This matter is enough to go on your record.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s temper red up as well. She sat arrogantly on the chair opposite Yan Cheng and spread out her hands. ¡°Then do it.¡± Her nonchnt attitude made Yan Chengugh lightly. He then said, ¡°Aftermitting this mistake, you have to let your parentse to school.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t fall for it. She asked directly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember this rule in school?¡± Yan Cheng mimicked her and shrugged. ¡°I set the rules.¡± Song Jiaren gritted her teeth. This shameless man! ¡°What do you want?¡± Yan Cheng said with a cold expression, ¡°I can let it slide this time. Come here.¡± He beckoned Song Jiaren over. Seeing how serious he was, Song Jiaren hesitated before walking over. The moment she reached him, the man pulled her into his embrace. Song Jiaren immediately sat on hisp. This was the first time she had been so intimate with a man, and her face immediately turned red. Not only Song Jiaren, but Yan Cheng was also shocked. During the few days that she left the Yan family¡¯s home, Yan Cheng finally realized that this woman had unknowingly entered his heart. There was no reason or logic to it. This was the first time Yan Cheng wanted a woman so badly, to the extent that he didn¡¯t hesitate to use underhanded methods. Unable to break free, Song Jiaren turned her head to re at the man whose expression remained unchanged. ¡°Do you still remember your identity? You¡¯re my teacher. Is there any teacher who hugs his student?¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he caressed her head. ¡°Are you not satisfied with this identity?¡± He leaned closer and whispered something into her ear. Song Jiaren¡¯s expression changed and she pushed him away. This time, Yan Cheng did not stop her. Behind his indifferent eyes was the greed and desire of a hunter when he saw his prey. Cold sweat broke out on Song Jiaren¡¯s back as she hurriedly walked out of the office. Meanwhile, Yan Cheng smiled with smugness and assurance. She couldn¡¯t escape him. Even after running out of the school building, Song Jiaren was still a little frightened. Her heart was beating violently, as if it was about to jump out of her chest. Just now, Yan Cheng had actually said that they could go and register their marriage now. As long as she wanted to, she could immediately be his wife. Had Yan Cheng gone mad? Had the poison already entered his brain? Song Jiaren didn¡¯t dare to think of anything else and could only guess. Chapter 58 - Something Happened to Brother

Chapter 58: Something Happened to Brother

That night, Song Jiaren received news that Song Chuyan was taking drugs in the Night Bar. This incident shocked her. She was both worried and angry. She hurried to the Night Bar. In the private room, Song Chuyan¡¯s face was flushed from the alcohol. He had promised Song Yoyo that he would apany her to the party, and he had something to ask Song Yoyo, so he came. Unexpectedly, Song Yoyo made him start drinking as soon as he arrived. He had no choice but to drink first. However, the more he drank, the more his consciousness faded and he fell to the ground. Song Yoyo gave them a look and everyone in the room stopped what they were doing. They didn¡¯t look like friends anymore. Instead, they looked like outstanding actors who had all returned to their original appearances after the performance. A young man took a step forward and pinched Song Chuyan¡¯s neck. He sneered and said, ¡°Inject the drugs into him.¡± There was not a trace of worry in Song Yoyo¡¯s eyes. She watched as they pulled open Song Chuyan¡¯s sleeve, took out a syringe and was about to inject it. Bang! The door to the private room was kicked open. The people in the room looked towards the door. A woman was standing there. When Song Jiaren saw the situation in the private room, she let out a sigh of relief. What she feared the most was seeing Song Chuyan suffer a huge blow and then go down the wrong path. Fortunately, he had been framed. When she saw the unconscious Song Chuyan in the private room and Song Yoyo standing in the corner, she understood what had happened. Being stupid was better than being corrupted. She stepped forward and kicked away the people who wanted to continue injecting Song Chuyan. The syringe fell to the ground and shattered. The sound finally brought them back to their senses. The young man¡¯s name was Jiang Zhe. He looked at Song Jiaren¡¯s beautiful face and asked, ¡°Who are you? Mind your own business!¡± Song Yoyo suddenly said, ¡°She¡¯s Song Jiaren.¡± With that said, she stepped aside and looked at her with hatred. Jiang Zhe was shocked and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Song Jiaren? Song Meiyu¡¯s daughter?¡± When Song Jiaren heard him mention her mother, she was shocked. Could this matter be rted to her mother? ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Jiang Zhe¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly as he subconsciously cursed, ¡°What bad luck! Howe nothing happened to these two?!¡± When Song Jiaren heard this, she instantly thought of the ck-clothed man when she was young. This man¡¯s method was very simr to theirs. He did it to destroy the siblings, but he didn¡¯t let them die. She helped Song Chuyan up from the ground and looked at the crowd with a tense expression. Jiang Zhe¡¯s expression was dark and ruthless as he said, ¡°I originally wanted to let you go, but you delivered yourself to my door. You can¡¯t me me anymore.¡± Song Jiaren took off Song Chuyan¡¯s jacket and tied him to her body. Then, she kicked over the people who hade over. Those people were kicked to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. Herbat skills made Jiang Zhe feel a trace of fear. He said, ¡°We don¡¯t intend to make things difficult for a girl. As long as you let Song Chuyan go and leave, we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones, okay?¡± Song Jiaren chuckled. ¡°Sure!¡± She pretended to put Song Chuyan down and slowly approached the door. She suddenly kicked the person guarding the door and grabbed the door handle, but the door could not be opened. Jiang Zhe knew that he had been tricked. With an ugly expression, he said, ¡°It seems that you insist on going against me?¡± When Song Jiaren knew that she couldn¡¯t leave, she tied Song Chuyan even tighter and said, ¡°Nonsense! This is my younger brother. You want me to hand him over to you? Dream on!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m really afraid of you. I haven¡¯t used my trump card yet.¡± Jiang Zhe pped his hands. A group of bodyguards suddenly rushed into the private room and surrounded it. Jiang Zheughed loudly and said, ¡°Even if you want to leave now, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Song Jiaren slowly retreated. She couldn¡¯t defeat so many people. Just as she was thinking about how to escape, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Come here.¡± She looked up, and the bodyguards automatically parted to form an aisle. A figure in a wheelchair appeared. Jiang Zhe asked in shock, ¡°Who are you? Hurry up and throw him out!¡± He pointed at the bodyguards and shouted, but they ignored him. Yan Cheng waved at Song Jiaren, who walked towards him doubtfully. What was going on? These bodyguards seemed to be his men? In the next second, Yan Cheng¡¯s actions confirmed her guess. He pulled Song Jiaren into his arms and looked at Song Chuyan, who was tied to her, with disdain. He then pulled him off and threw him onto Wen Qing, who was standing at the side. Then, he waved his hand lightly and the bodyguards moved.. Chapter 59 - Rescue

Chapter 59: Rescue

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Amidst Jiang Zhe¡¯s furious scolding, he was pushed out by these people. The people left in the private room were also trembling in fear in front of the stronger bodyguards. In a short while, they were all dealt with. ¡°I saved you again this time. How are you going to thank me?¡± Yan Cheng pinched Song Jiaren¡¯s face and asked. Song Jiaren was forced to pout and couldn¡¯t even speak properly. However, the strange thing was that Yan Cheng was poisoned and always sat in a wheelchair, so why was he so strong? If she hadn¡¯t personally treated him before, she would have thought that this man was pretending to be sick. Yan Cheng didn¡¯t need her to answer. He chuckled and said, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll collect the reward myself.¡± With that, he let go of Song Jiaren. Once she regained her freedom, she immediately distanced herself from him. The more he interacted with her, the more danger she felt. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t take the reward he was talking about to heart at all. She rubbed her sore face, and there were two obvious finger marks on her face. This caused Yan Cheng to chuckle again. Song Jiaren nced at him. Was there something wrong with this person? Why was heughing for no reason? She wanted to take Song Chuyan away, but was stopped by Yan Cheng. Yan Cheng instructed Wen Qing, ¡°Send Young Master Song home.¡± Song Jiaren asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Cheng said matter-of-factly, ¡°Tomorrow is the weekend. You belong to me.¡± The corners of Song Jiaren¡¯s lips twitched. Did he have to make the doctor¡¯s visit sound so romantically ambiguous? Song Chuyan was sent back to the Song family, and Song Jiaren reluctantly followed them to the Yan family¡¯s house. After the two of them left, a figure came out from the shadows and looked at Song Jiaren¡¯s back enviously. When did she be acquainted with the head of the Yan family, Yan Cheng? When she thought about how that powerful and dangerous man favored Song Jiaren, Song Yoyo gritted her teeth in anger. Why did all the good things belong to Song Jiaren? A vicious glint shed across her eyes as she headed towards the Song family. * After a few days, when Song Jiaren returned to the Yan family¡¯s house, there was a strange sense of familiarity. Wen Qing stood at the door respectfully. He had already sent Song Chuyan back to the Song family¡¯s home. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t ask. She was quite assured with Wen Qing¡¯s efficiency. Just as she was about to return to her room, she heard Yan Cheng say, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Song to treat my leg injury.¡± Song Jiaren looked at his leg and asked, ¡°Is your leg injured?¡± Yan Cheng nodded his head lightly. On the other hand, Wen Qing¡¯s expression became anxious. It turned out that Yan Cheng was really injured. Song Jiaren nodded and followed him to the room. Wen Qing, who wanted to check his wounds, was chased out. After he went out, Song Jiaren pulled open Yan Cheng¡¯s pants and was instantly shocked. He was already injured to this extent, so how could he still hug her? Thinking about how she had just sat on hisp, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know if she should say that this man was indeed powerful or that he was a fool. His knees were already swollen to twice their original size. She clicked her tongue. ¡°How did you torture yourself to this state? Yan Cheng¡¯s expression was very calm, as if the wound was not on his leg. This piqued Song Jiaren¡¯s interest, and she deliberately pressed her hand on his knee. Yan Cheng, his face visibly turning pale, frowned. Song Jiaren helped him clean his wound and then bandaged it with gauze before saying, ¡°Be careful not to touch water for the next few days.¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes shed, and he suddenly bent down to approach her. Song Jiaren was already squatting in front of him, so the distance between them became a little romantically ambiguous. ¡°Then help me shower,¡± said Yan Cheng. Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes widened. How could this person be so shameless? She took a step back and threw the remaining gauze in her hands into his arms. She sneered. ¡°You won¡¯t die even if you don¡¯t shower for a few days. I believe Wen Qing will be happy to help.¡± A hint of a mirth shed across Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes. After Song Jiaren left, he immediately stood up. It was no problem for him to walk with his legs. He had only taken two steps when his face suddenly turned pale. His legs seemed to have lost their support and he copsed to the ground. He held his chest and waited for the pain to pass. No one knew that his legs were notpletely immobile, but that he would lose his mobility when the poison red up. He had gotten used to it all these years and had been sitting in a wheelchair. Everyone thought that his legs were disabled. * When Song Jiaren returned to her room, she quickly thought about the current situation. Who were the people following Song Yoyo? Chapter 60 - The Mysterious Person’s Identity

Chapter 60: The Mysterious Person¡¯s Identity

What kind of rtionship did Song Yoyo have with them? Or rather, what kind of rtionship did Wang Yaotian have with them? Song Yoyo didn¡¯t have the ability to get to know those people, and her age didn¡¯t match up either. There was only one possibility, and that was that Wang Yaotian knew about the men in ck kidnapping them, and he had even participated in it. At that thought, she suddenly thought of a question that she had neglected. Where did Song Yoyo go? It was too chaotic in the private room at that time, so she forgot about Song Yoyo. Suddenly thinking of her, Song Jiaren sat up straight. Song Chuyan was sent back to the Song family when he was drunk. If Song Yoyo wanted to do something, it would be easy. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t have time to think too much. She walked out of the Yan Household through the window and headed towards the Song Household. On the second floor, Wen Qing and Yan Cheng watched her leave. Wen Qing said respectfully, ¡°After I sent Young Master Song back to the Song family, Song Yoyo entered.¡± Yan Cheng nodded and did not speak. His expression was unreadable. Song Jiaren rushed all the way to the Song Household. When she reached the Song Household, she realized that she had not taken her keys and could only knock lightly on the door. Not long after, there was a sound of movement. After the door was opened, the person standing at the door was Song Chuyan. His expression was somewhat ugly as he coldly stared at Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to have already woken up. His gaze also made her feel a little strange. ¡°Chuyan, who¡¯s here?¡± Song Yoyo¡¯s voice sounded. Song Jiaren looked inside and saw Song Yoyo walking over. Song Jiaren narrowed her eyes and questioned, ¡°Song Yoyo, how dare youe to my house.¡± Song Yoyo hid behind Song Chuyan, as if she was frightened. She said fearfully, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Chuyan. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Although she said that she would leave immediately, she didn¡¯t do anything. She was waiting for Song Chuyan to ask her to stay, but she didn¡¯t expect Song Chuyan to keep his head down and not do anything. ¡°Then you should leave.¡± Song Jiaren suddenlyughed. If Song Chuyan had dared to ask Song Yoyo to stay, she would have turned around and left. She would never care about her stupid brother again. Song Yoyo¡¯s body stiffened, and she bit her lip. Her eyes reddened and she was about to cry. She pulled Song Chuyan¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Chuyan, take care of yourself. I¡¯ll leave first. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to save you. You must take care of yourself.¡± Her words sounded so real and pitiful. Those who did not know would think that they had bullied her. Song Jiaren thought about what she had just said andughed. She asked, ¡°You said you saved Song Chuyan?¡± Song Yoyo didn¡¯t feel guilty about lying at all, or perhaps it was because she had been experienced in lying for so many years. She ignored Song Jiaren¡¯s question and looked at Song Chuyan with red eyes. As long as he believed her, it would be fine. She had juste over to make a move, but she did not expect Song Chuyan to wake up. She could only say that she had saved him. Song Chuyan stood between the two women and suddenly asked, ¡°Song Yoyo, did you really save me when I fell into the water?¡± Song Yoyo, not knowing why he asked that, froze. Song Chuyan pinched her neck and questioned sternly, ¡°How many things are you lying to me about?¡± His angry roar frightened Song Yoyo a little. It was the first time she had seen Song Chuyan like this in all these years. Song Chuyan kept using force, and Song Yoyo felt like she was going to be strangled to death. She used her hands to push away the hands on her neck and shouted intermittently, ¡°Chuyan, I am your big sister.¡± These wordspletely infuriated Song Chuyan. He angrily rebuked, ¡°Shut up! My elder sister is Song Jiaren alone. A disgusting woman like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be my elder sister!¡± Song Yoyo looked at his unhinged expression and suddenlyughed. The gentle expression on her face was gone and was reced by mockery. ¡°You already know, so why are you still questioning me? It¡¯s just because you feel guilty. I lied to you, but you chose to believe me. It¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid.¡± Song Chuyan¡¯s body stiffened. He flung Song Yoyo¡¯s hand away. Yes, she was right. It was all his fault, his fault! Song Yoyo fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times. She looked at Song Jiaren, who was watching, with a flushed face. Then she remembered something and said fiercely, ¡°The Song family is finished. Haha, from now on, you will be trampled under my feet. I, Song Yoyo, am the noble heiress, haha!¡± She left the Song family¡¯s home with a strange expression while stumbling, as if she had gone mad.. Chapter 61 - Something Happened to Song Meiyu

Chapter 61: Something Happened to Song Meiyu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren frowned. She hadn¡¯t nned to interfere with the matters between the two of them, but when Song Yoyo said that the Song family was finished, she was suddenly shocked and had a bad feeling. Why didn¡¯t anyone stop them from making a scene at the door? Where were the servants at home? Where was Song Meiyu? Song Jiaren thought of a possibility. She pushed Song Chuyan, who was at the door, away abruptly and ran into the Song family¡¯s home. The entire home was silent. No one was there. What was going on? She took out her phone and was about to call Song Meiyu when the person behind her suddenly pushed her onto the sofa. Song Chuyan held her shoulders with both hands and roared, ¡°Who exactly are you? Where¡¯s my sister? What did you do to my sister?¡± Song Jiaren was anxious and immediately pped him. This p didn¡¯t make him calm down, but instead made him even more unhinged. He grabbed Song Jiaren¡¯s neck, as if he wanted to kill her to get his sister back. Although it was difficult for Song Jiaren to breathe, there wasn¡¯t a trace of panic on her face. She calmly asked, ¡°When you treated Song Yoyo as your savior, and when you treated her as your sister, didn¡¯t you already treat her as a dead person?¡± Song Chuyan was shocked. He let go of his hands, and something that he could ignore suddenly surged into his heart. All of this was his fault¡­ Song Jiaren approached him and said cruelly, ¡°Who do you think saved you when you fell into the water?¡± Song Chuyan looked at her in confusion. Was it¡­ Song Jiaren?! As if she still felt that the stimtion wasn¡¯t enough, Song Jiaren said again, ¡°Back then, Song Jiaren was in aa for three days in order to save you, but when she woke up, she was faced with a younger brother who called another person sister.¡± ¡°Stop it, stop it¡­¡± Song Chuyan felt a splitting headache. His childhood were clearly disyed in his mind. It was so clear that the disappointment and sadness in the eyes of the young Song Jiaren could be clearly seen. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t have the time to care about him as she pushed him away. She picked up the phone on the floor and called Song Meiyu again, but no one picked up. This unusual situation made Song Jiaren realize that something had happened! She rushed to Song Meiyu¡¯s room. The things in the room were still the same as before she left. There was some dust on the bed, which meant that Song Meiyu hadn¡¯t been in the Song family for a few days. When they called the previous servants, they received replies that Song Meiyu had suddenly fired them after Song Jiaren started school. They didn¡¯t know the reason either. After she started school¡­ So many days had already passed. No wonder she felt that Song Meiyu¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t quite right back then. No wonder she couldn¡¯t contact Song Meiyu when Song Chuyan was hospitalizedst time. These strange things were all neglected by her. Anxious, she thought of something and quickly ran back to her room. On the table was a letter with the words ¡°From Song Meiyu.¡± Frightened, Song Jiaren quickly opened the envelope. On a piece of paper was the love and guilt of a mother towards her daughter. Song Jiaren quickly browsed through it and her gaze finallynded on thest paragraph. ¡°Song Jiaren, I know you¡¯re not my daughter, but you¡¯re a good child. Mommy really likes you. There¡¯s one thing I must do. Before, I was worried about you and Chuyan. Now that you¡¯vee, I¡¯m relieved. ¡®I¡¯m sorry. Because of my selfishness, I¡¯ve ced this burden on you. I¡¯ll leave Chuyan to you.¡¯ You don¡¯t need to look for me. Live well. You must be happy! ¡± So, she already knew¡­ Song Jiaren held onto the thin piece of paper. She didn¡¯t know what to think. What was the matter that Song Meiyu was talking about? Was it dangerous? She rushed out of the room and found Song Chuyan in the living room. At this moment, he was still immersed in anguish while sitting on the floor with his head in his hands. Song Jiaren wouldn¡¯t let him be. She pulled him up and asked, ¡°Do you know where Mom went?¡± Song Chuyan didn¡¯t realize what he was talking about and looked at her in confusion. Song Jiaren could only take out the letter and tell him about the current situation. However, from his confused expression, she knew that he didn¡¯t know anything. Song Jiaren thought of the jade pendant from back then and hurriedly asked him, ¡°Do you know what this jade pendant is?¡± Song Chuyan frowned. ¡°Why is this jade pendant in your hands?¡± Song Chuchu had no choice but to recount how a group of men in ck had broken into his room and taken away a painting.. When Song Chuyan returned to his room, he realized that his painting had been reced. Chapter 62 - Mysterious Jade Pendant

Chapter 62: Mysterious Jade Pendant

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From his actions, Song Jiaren saw that he knew of the existence of this jade pendant. She looked at him expectantly. ¡°I only know that this jade is very important. My mother gave it to me when I was young. I¡¯ve always hidden it behind this painting. I don¡¯t know the rest.¡± Song Chuyan shook his head. A look of disappointment shed across Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes. She pinched the jade pendant in her hand and suddenly thought of a person who might know. Yan Cheng must know the origins of this jade pendant. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have personally snatched this jade pendant back then. Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She wanted to know Song Meiyu¡¯s whereabouts immediately. She turned to leave, but was grabbed by Song Chuyan. ¡°Where is my sister?¡± He asked stubbornly, like a child who had lost a treasure. Song Jiaren closed her eyes and walked back into the room impatiently. She took out the box that Song Song Jiaren cared about the most when she was alive and handed it to him. She said, ¡°She¡¯s already dead. I haven¡¯t cracked the password for this thing. Take a look yourself. Perhaps there¡¯s an answer you want to know.¡± With that, she broke free from his hand and left. She had no time to talk nonsense with him. Song Chuyan, who was left behind, took out the photo from the box and a lockedptop with trembling hands. The scene in the photo seemed to still be in his memory. At that time, he really liked his sister, but why didn¡¯t he believe her after that? When he saw the password lock on theptop, he entered his birthday without any hesitation. With a click, theptop opened. The first page made his eyes turn red. There was a tiny baby drawn on it. Beside the baby was written ¡°My Brother.¡± He flipped to the second page. This was Song Jiaren¡¯s diary. He could even imagine the little Song Jiaren holding a pen as sheid on the desk and wrote the diary stroke by stroke. ¡°Today is the first day of my brother¡¯s birth. He keeps crying, but I still like him a lot. Mother said that from now on, I¡¯m going to be a big sister. I have to protect my brother.¡± ¡°Today is the second day after my brother was born. He finally stopped crying. He¡¯s so cute. Mom named him Song Chuyan. His name is as nice as mine, hehe ~¡± ¡°I think Dad doesn¡¯t like me and likes my brother more, but it¡¯s okay. I like my brother very much too!¡± ¡­ ¡°My brother fell into the water today. I went to find someone to save him, but I couldn¡¯t find him. I had to get into the water myself and pull him up. But I was too weak. My brother was still injured. I was really useless. When I woke up, my body was in pain and I was very afraid. I was worried that my brother was in pain too, but he seemed to be unwilling to talk to me.¡± ¡°My brother said that I¡¯m very ugly. I felt very sad. I¡¯ll ignore my brother in the future too¡ªForget it, I¡¯m the older sister, so I should tolerate my brother.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a big ck spot on my face. Everyone thinks I¡¯m ugly. I know I¡¯m fat, but what should I do?¡± ¡°Brother really seems to hate me. He doesn¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°Song Yoyo hit me today. I don¡¯t like her, but my brother likes her a lot. Is it because I did something wrong and made her unhappy? Should I apologize?¡± ¡°Song Yoyo is really bad. She hit me again today. It hurts, but no one believed me. She snatched my father, my brother, and want to snatch my mother.¡± Song Chuyan didn¡¯t even have the courage to finish reading the diary. He was already sobbing uncontrobly. He clutched his chest and fell to the ground. He remembered that when he was young, she had run over and told him that Song Yoyo had beaten her, but what had he said at that time? He thought that Song Jiaren was just trying to sow discord between him and Song Youyou and reprimanded her. Since then, she had never said anything bad about Song Youyou to him again. He, wanting to p his ignorant self in that time and space, pped his face. He had always lived under his sister¡¯s protection since he was young. But what had he done for her? He only suspected and hurt her. His sister¡­ He would never have a chance to make it up to her again. In his daze, he seemed to see Song Jiaren¡¯s bright smile. Her eyes were filled with the gentleness and goodness of the past as she smiled and waved at him. A smile also appeared on Song Chuyan¡¯s face. He reached out to touch her, but what he touched was air. He squatted on the ground in a daze with a nk expression. ¡­ Chapter 63 - The Disappearance of Yan Cheng

Chapter 63: The Disappearance of Yan Cheng

After Song Jiaren left the Song family¡¯s home, she rushed back to the Yan family¡¯s home. For the time being, she couldn¡¯t care less about Song Chuyan¡¯s matter. After all, he hadn¡¯t died. But she definitely wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Song Meiyu, the woman who had made her feel her mother¡¯s love for the first time, the woman who knew that she was not her daughter and still loved her. As soon as she arrived at the Yan family¡¯s house, Song Jiaren went straight to Yan Cheng¡¯s study room. However, when she entered, she realized that it was quiet and he was not there. She couldn¡¯t contact Wen Qing either. It was as if everyone in the vi had vanished into thin air. No one was around. She sat dejectedly on the stone steps in front of the Yan family¡¯s house. As she waited for the members of the Yan family to return, she quickly thought about the power she could use now. Oh right, thepany. Perhaps they would know something about Song Meiyu. She looked at the time and saw that it was already veryte. However, none of the members of the Yan family had returned. Even the servants had not returned. When she tried to contact Wen Qing again, she still couldn¡¯t. This was strange. Could it be that they all disappeared? Song Jiaren knew that she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She left a message for Wen Qing to reply to before taking a taxi to the Song Corporation¡¯s building. As soon as she arrived at the office, she saw Secretary Wang pacing around anxiously. He saw Song Jiaren at the door and said in surprise, ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯re here. I was just about to contact you.¡± Before Song Jiaren could speak, Secretary Wang handed the document in his hand to her and said, ¡°Miss, Wang Yaotian sent this over today. It¡¯s the document to buy thepany¡¯s shares. He said that he wants to take over the Song Corporation. I called President Song but no one picked up.¡± A cold light shed in Song Meiyu¡¯s eyes. How could she have forgotten about him? He had made a move just after something happened to Song Meiyu. It seemed like this matter was rted to him. ¡°Miss, what should we do now? Where has CEO Song gone?¡± Secretary Wang asked anxiously. Song Jiaren said with a cold expression, ¡°Send him to the office tomorrow. Leave this to me.¡± With a pir of support, Secretary Wang finally heaved a sigh of relief. He agreed and went to arrange it. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t return to the Song family home, but sat in the CEO¡¯s office for the night. There was no clue about Song Meiyu¡¯s whereabouts, which gave her a headache. She looked at her phone. She still didn¡¯t receive any reply from Wen Qing. Could something have happened to them? Song Jiaren, who was lost in her thoughts, was interrupted by the knock on the door. Secretary Wang walked in and sent a cup of coffee to the desk. Then, he said, ¡°Miss, Wang Yaotian is here.¡± Song Ren rubbed her tired eyebrows and nodded. ¡°Let him in.¡± The moment Wang Yaotian entered the room, the fatigue in her eyes disappeared and was reced with coldness. She looked over at the door and Wang Yaotian saw her. ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s Song Meiyu?¡± he asked. Song Jiaren sneered and walked back. ¡°A father actually doesn¡¯t recognize his daughter? Howughable.¡± Only then did Wang Yaotian size her up carefully. When he looked at her carefully, he saw that she did indeed looked a little like Song Jiaren when she was young. He was shocked and blurted out, ¡°The poison in your body was cured?¡± Song Chuyan¡¯s eyes shed. She stood up and approached him. As she walked, she said, ¡°How do you know I was poisoned? How much of what happened back then were you involved in? Or was it because of you that Song Chuyan and I were kidnapped?¡± Wang Yaotian had already sobered up. His expression changed and he no longer admitted to arguing. ¡°I¡¯m here today to talk to your mother about thepany. Don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°Why are you still pretending at a time like this? Don¡¯t you know best where Mom went?¡± Song Jiaren probed. As expected, a smug look shed across Wang Yaotian¡¯s eyes. Then, he said with a straight face, ¡°Letting a woman manage apany is a mistake in itself. Since you¡¯re here today, I¡¯ll be frank. From today on, the Song Corporation will be under my management.¡± ¡°You seem to have forgotten that you are divorced and have nothing left.¡± Song Jiaren suddenly approached him and grabbed his cor. ¡°Where is my mother?¡± Wang Yaotian was frightened by her sudden action. The gaze of this daughter of his seemed unfamiliar and scary. His mind went nk for a moment before he said angrily, ¡°I took over the Song Corporation through legal means. There was a problem with the capital flow of the Song Corporation previously. I¡¯m here to help you guys..¡± Chapter 64 - Shameless Wang Yaotian

Chapter 64: Shameless Wang Yaotian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you invest all your money in the suburban project? Where did you get the money to invest in the Song Corporation?¡± Wang Yaotian smiled proudly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Anyway, the Song Corporation will be mine soon. If you listen to me obediently, I¡¯ll find a good husband for you. Girls only need to get married and attend to their husbands and raise their children. Don¡¯t learn from your frivolous mother.¡± He looked at Song Jiaren¡¯s beautiful face and calcted how much benefit he could get from her. Song Jiaren took a step back and knew what he was thinking at a nce. She looked at him coldly and took out her phone. ¡°Secretary Wang, which project was the government supportingst time?¡± After hearing the other party¡¯s reply, she smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°An Sheng Pharmaceuticals? Alright. I only know that you have to send someone to keep an eye on this project.¡± When she mentioned the government, Wang Yaotian had already pricked up his ears to listen. When he heard An Sheng Pharmaceuticals, his expression changed drastically. Wasn¡¯t this project the one he was originally in charge of? Later on, he used this project to exchange for a project in the suburbs. When he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t maintain his aloof expression. ¡°What do you mean? What has the government-backed project got to do with the An Sheng Pharmaceutical Company?¡± he asked. Song Zhengyu sneered. ¡°My good father, haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? Have you ever thought about why the government hasn¡¯t mentioned anything about the suburban project?¡± Wang Yaotian thought of a possibility and suddenly leaned back. He said with a shiver, ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± Song Jiaren shattered his fantasy and said coldly, ¡°This is the truth. The government¡¯s n to take over the suburban project was just a joke of mine. I didn¡¯t expect you to fall for it so easily.¡± Wang Yaotian suddenly looked up at her. Memories of how this mother and daughter had tricked him shed across his mind. All of this was a lie. His eyes were red and bloodshot as he reached out his hands to strangle her neck. He had invested all his assets into this project. Damn this woman and her damn mother! They should all die! Song Jiaren didn¡¯t panic and pped her hands. Secretary Wang had been waiting at the door the entire time. When he heard Song Jiaren¡¯smotion, he rushed in with his men. A few security guards pressed Wang Yaotian to the ground. Wang Yaotian could not break free, and his expression became more and more contorted. He looked up at this unfamiliar daughter from below and kept cursing. Song Jiaren just listened quietly. No matter how Wang Yaotian scolded her, he didn¡¯t get a response. Gradually, he became tired and just red at her. Song Jiaren asked again, ¡°Tell me where my mother is. Perhaps I can let you go.¡± Wang Yaotian suddenlyughed loudly and said, ¡°That b*tch is already dead. Hahaha, she¡¯s already dead!¡± ¡°p.¡± Song Jiaren pped his face to stop him fromughing crazily. Her expression was already as cold as ice, but her heart was beating wildly because of his words. Impossible, how could Song Meiyu die? Wang Yaotian said fiercely, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, Song Meiyu is already dead. She was prepared to die before she left. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken away all the funds in the Song Corporation. She¡¯s leaving you two an inheritance. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check your ount and see if there¡¯s an extra sum of money, haha!¡± He knew that there was no hope for him anymore. His money was gone, but he could not be the only one in pain. If there was going to be misery, everyone should suffer together. ¡°Tell me, where is she?¡± Song Jiaren was unfazed. She grabbed his neck and lifted him up. Her voice was very calm, but it made Wang Yaotian¡¯s back turn cold. The killing intent in her eyes was real. Wang Yaotian said with a tremble, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. It was all done by the Jiang family of Jiang City. They did it. If you want revenge, go find them.¡± A fishy smell spread in the air. Song Jiaren looked down at the frightened Wang Yaotian and released her hand in disdain before throwing him to the ground. After getting the answer she wanted, she asked someone to throw him out. ¡°Miss, he¡¯s been chased out..¡± Secretary Wang returned to report after settling the matter. Chapter 65 - Jiang City, Jiang Family

Chapter 65: Jiang City, Jiang Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Song Jiaren nodded, she asked, ¡°Is it true that my mother transferred all thepany funds away?¡± Secretary Wang nodded after a pause. This matter was handled by him alone. The bad premonition in Song Jiaren¡¯s heart grew stronger. She ordered, ¡°Take out all the money and use it for the Song Corporation¡¯s operations again.¡± Secretary Wang hurriedly said, ¡°Miss, our Song Corporation hasn¡¯t reached the state that Wang Yaotian described. As long as we shrink thepany¡¯s operations, we can recover. President Song specially said that he would leave that money for you and your brother.¡± He had only just found out that something had happened to President Song. Now, he remembered that there was something off with President Song previously, which was why he exined. President Song was a very good boss to her subordinates, so a hint of sadness shed across his face. He wanted to urge Song Jiaren to calm down, but when he met her cold and calm eyes, he swallowed his words. Song Yaotian looked up at him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, so I don¡¯t believe in Wang Yaotian¡¯s words. Do as I say. If anything happens, I¡¯ll bear the consequences. The Song Corporation is our support.¡± Secretary Wang¡¯s body shuddered. He could vaguely see President Song¡¯s shadow on her. He nodded in relief. ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, Song Jiaren had be his acknowledged boss. Song Jiaren handed thepany¡¯s matters to Secretary Wang and returned to school alone. She was prepared to go to Jiang City, but the Jiang family made her suddenly think of someone. Perhaps he would know about this family. Today was supposed to be Monday, the day of ss, but she was absent. As soon as she entered the school, she was stopped by the teacher and brought to the office. She, feeling anxious, didn¡¯t wait for the teacher to ask and said directly, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m very sorry, but something happened to my family, so I¡¯ll take a few days off. Please approve of it.¡± The teacher¡¯s expression was very ugly. She sized up Song Jiaren and said, ¡°Why is a student not studying well and looking for excuses not to go to ss all day? I¡¯ve seen many students like you. Don¡¯t you just want to go out and y? You¡¯re such a cker¡± She sized up Song Jiaren¡¯s charming face and a hint of displeasure shed across her eyes as she came to a conclusion. Song Jiaren frowned and retracted her respectful expression. ¡°Something has indeed happened to my family. It¡¯s better for you to watch your mouth when you don¡¯t know the situation.¡± Liu Meifeng¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. She had been a teacher for many years, and every student was respectful to her. Even the principal was polite to her. This was the first time someone had insulted her. She mmed the teacup in her hand down and her harsh expression became even more terrifying from anger. She pointed at Song Jiaren and scolded, ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many girls like you. Aren¡¯t you just thinking that you¡¯re pretty so you don¡¯t have to study hard? You always want to seduce men. I¡¯m reminding you for your own good. Be careful not to get pregnant and end up being unwanted!¡± These words were a little over the top, but Song Jiaren didn¡¯t hold back. She sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s still better than having no one like you.¡± Never getting married was Liu Meifeng¡¯s sore spot. She was so angry that her heart ached. She pointed at Song Jiaren with trembling hands. Her eyes darted around as she picked up the teacup on the table and sshed it at her. Song Jiaren¡¯s gaze turned fierce. She reached out and tapped her wrist, then pushed her. The water in the teacup sshed on her face. Liu Meifeng suddenly coughed twice and looked at Song Jiaren in disbelief. How dare she attack her? Song Jiaren walked out of the office with a cold expression and left Liu Meifeng behind. Song Jiaren went straight to the third floor of the academic building. She remembered that Song Chuyan¡¯s ss was on the third floor, and she wasn¡¯t looking for him, but¡­ She had just walked up to the third floor when she saw a boy sitting by the window and turning his pen in boredom. When she arrived at the ssroom door, the noisy ssroom suddenly quietened down. The students all looked at the door. Firstly, it was because Song Jiaren was indeed attractive, and secondly, it was because the news of their ss¡¯s famous school hunk, Jiang Ye, publicly confessing his love for her had already spread. Jiang Ye was looking out the window when the suddenly quiet ssroom made him turn back in confusion. He saw Song Jiaren at the door. He had not seen her since thest time he saw her. He was stunned when he saw her suddenly. Song Jiaren waved at him. Chapter 66 - I Look Down on You

Chapter 66: I Look Down on You

Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. Under themotion, he walked out of the ssroom and assumed a handsome pose. He said, ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡± Song Jiaren took a step back and said, ¡°Let me ask you, what¡¯s the rtionship between your Jiang family and the Jiang family in Jiang City?¡± This was also the reason why she came to look for him. There were only a few aristocratic families on the surface, and almost all of them were inextricably linked. So, it was not without reason that she suspected so. When Jiang Ye heard the mention of the Jiang City¡¯s Jiang family, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and he asked sternly, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± His expression also let Song Jiaren know that she had found the right person. She, who finally had some clues, finally smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If you know anything about the Jiang family in Jiang City, I came to look for you to ask about their situation.¡± She had never heard of the Jiang family in Jiang City. It was useless to rush over without making preparations. She had to understand the Jiang family¡¯s situation before she could formte a n. Jiang Ye could tell that she was anxious and brought her to a secret ce. He didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary and said, ¡°Our Jiang family is only a branch of the Jiang family in Jiang City. I¡¯m not sure about the exact power of the Jiang family, but I know that they are very powerful. It¡¯s definitely beyond your imagination. Furthermore, Jiang City is a ce with low profile powerful people. Although the families there are low-key, they are all hundred-year-old families. Any one of them is much more powerful than us.¡± ¡°What is it? If you tell me, I might be able to help you.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Jiang Ye asked. Song Jiaren looked up at him. She knew that he was Song Chuyan¡¯s good friend. She still said, ¡°My mother went to Jiang City¡¯s Jiang family. Her whereabouts are unknown. I¡¯m going to find her.¡± Jiang Ye suddenly took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t expect President Song to have ties with Jiang City¡¯s Jiang family. He said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, but I might not have any weight in Jiang City. After all¡­¡± He smiled bitterly.¡± Our family is nothing there.¡± Song Jiaren shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you. This matter is my own business. There¡¯s no need to involve you. You telling me this is already very helpful to me.¡± Jiang Ye stopped her from leaving and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. I was serious when I said that I wanted to pursue youst time. Besides, I can bring you into Jiang City¡¯s Jiang family.¡± Song Jiaren, who was about to reject him, stopped because of hisst sentence. She turned back and looked at him sincerely. ¡°Take it that I owe you a favor this time. I¡¯ll return it to you when I have the chance in the future.¡± Jiang Ye smiled bitterly. He knew that she was rejecting him, but a determined look shed across his eyes. He would definitely win over her. The two of them reached an agreement. After they booked the nearest ne, they prepared to rush to the airport. Jiang Ye was busy with something on his phone. When she noticed his deep frown, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He shook his head and said, ¡°Do you know where Chuyan is? He didn¡¯te to school and can¡¯t be contacted.¡± This situation was so simr to the time before Song Meiyu went missing. Song Jiaren instantly became nervous and quickly said, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go to the Song family¡¯s home first.¡± Jiang Ye also knew the seriousness of the matter. He turned the steering wheel abruptly and drove towards the Song family¡¯s home. When they reached the Song family, Song Jiaren opened the car door and quickly rushed in. The entire living room was empty, and no one was in it. She quickly ran upstairs and opened Song Chuyan¡¯s door. The strong smell of alcohol wafted over. When she saw the figure beside the bed, she suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Whether it was for Song Jiaren or for Song Meiyu¡¯s sake, she could not ignore Song Chuyan. She turned on the light in the room and saw the situation in the room. There were empty wine bottles all over the floor. No wonder the smell of alcohol was so strong. As for Song Chuyan, he was already drunk and his face was flushed as he sat by the bed. The ring light made Song Chuyan, who was sitting on the ground, cover his eyes with his hand and mutter unhappily. Song Jiaren¡¯s expression became even colder as she watched this scene. She walked straight towards Song Chuyan, who was on the ground. The sudden shadow made Song Chuyan open his eyes slightly. His red eyes were swollen and it was obvious that he had cried the entire night. Song Jiaren pursed her lips and pped him.. Chapter 67 - Arriving in Jiang City Chapter 67: Arriving in Jiang City Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The crisp sound stunned Song Chuyan. Even Jiang Ye, who had just parked his car and rushed over, was stunned. He looked at his good friend¡¯s condition and was even more shocked. After all these years, he had never seen Song Chuyan in such a sorry state. Song Chuyan snapped back to reality from the p. He looked at the familiar yet also unfamiliar Song Jiaren in front of him and sneered. ¡°What right do you have to p me?¡± Song Chuyan closed her eyes. When she opened them again, they were already extremely cold. ¡°We don¡¯t know whether Mom is alive or dead. You only know how to mourn and me yourself. Song Chuyan, you¡¯re really useless. I really look down on you. If you can¡¯t help us, please take care of yourself. Don¡¯t make us worry about you.¡± Song Chuyan¡¯s body stiffened. He suddenly grabbed Song Jiaren¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°What did you say happened to my mother? Song Jiaren pushed his hand away and didn¡¯t answer his question. She threw the letter that Song Meiyu had left her to him. Then, she walked to the door and said to Jiang Ye, ¡°Since he¡¯s not dead, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Ye looked at his friend, who was sitting on the ground, and then at Song Jiaren, who had already walked out. After some hesitation, he said to Song Chuyan, ¡°Your sister and I are going to Jiang City¡¯s Jiang family to save Auntie Song. We¡¯l leave first.¡± With that, he caught up to Song Jiaren. The two of them set off for the airport again. This time, Song Jiaren had her eyes closed the entire time and didn¡¯t speak. Jiang Ye peeked at her a few times and wanted to say something to defend his good friend, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, Chuyan had indeed gone a little overboard this time. In the end, he shut up and concentrated on driving. He hoped that they would still catch the earliest flight. Fortunately, they managed to catch the ne at thest minute. Song Jiaren was sitting in her seat and rubbing the jade pendant in her hand. When Jiang Ye saw it, he asked, ¡°Did Auntie Song give you this jade pendant? Song Jiaren showed it to him and asked, ¡°Have you seen this jade pendant? Jiang Ye looked at it carefully and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± A look of disappointment shed across Song liaren¡¯s eyes as she put away the jade pendant and said nothing else. Jiang Ye looked at his phone from time to time, as if he was waiting for some news. He only put down his phone when the ne was about to take off and turned it off. The moment the nended, Song Jiaren and Jiang Ye arrived in this unfamiliar city. Jiang Ye had been to Jiang City twice with his father, so he was quite familiar with it. He brought Song Jiaren to a hotel. Song Jiaren looked up at the TKEA Hotel¡± hanging on the door te and was puzzled. We will stay in this hotel today. Come with me, Jiang Ye said confidently. Song Jiaren could only follow him in. The moment they entered, Jiang Ye found the hotel manager with great familiarity and asked for room 302 on the fifth floor He brought Song Jiaren to the room. It was a suite. The moment they entered, they could see a French window with two bedrooms on both sides. Jiang Ye brought her to the window of one of the bedrooms and said from the window, ¡°Look there Song Ren stood on the chair and looked outside. She happened to see the backyard of a vi and could even see servants tending to the garden. This was..the Jiang family¡¯s home? She instantly understood what Jiang Ye meant. She smiled and said, ¡°Well done! Jiang Ye scratched his head and smiled. ¡°I was very curious about the Jiang family in Jiang City, so I found this hotel room.¡± Song Jiaren took out a mini infrared telescope from her bag and looked out the window. This time, she could even see the movements on the Jiang family¡¯s building near the garden. This was the best ce to survey. Jiang Ye watched her in shock and asked, ¡°You even prepared a telescope?¡± As Song Jiaren familiarized herself with the Jiang family¡¯s terrain, she replied, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t find this ce, I was prepared to find a high point to observe the Jiang family first, so I prepared in advance.¡± Surprise shed across Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes. He found this woman more and more special. He joked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find you so interesting before? Otherwise, I would have wooed you long ago.¡± When Song Jiaren heard this, she paused and shook her head while ignoring his childish words. Jiang Ye¡¯s phone rang. He turned it on and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s good news. The Jiang family is preparing to hold a banquet tomorrow. Our Jiang family is also on the invite list, soI can bring you in tomorrow.¡± Chapter 68 - The Banquet Begins Chapter 68: The Banquet Begins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor. Henyee Trantions The reason why he was so certain that he could bring her into the Jiang family¡¯s home was because he had heard his father mention this matter before. Before he got on the ne, he had confimed it with his father and had just received an affirmative answer. Song Jiaren put away the telescope and looked at Jiang Ye in admiration. This was really good news. Jiang Ye took the opportunity to get closer to her. ¡°Tve helped you so much. I wonder if you have any rewards for me? As he spoke, he even pouted shamelessly. Song Jiaren used the binocrs in her hand to block his face. ¡°Have a good rest. There¡¯s a tough battle tomorrow.¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s face crashed into the telescope. His handsome face was crushed and deformed as he was pushed out of the room. He looked at the closed door, rubbed his nose, and smiled heartily as he returned to his room. Song Meiyu didn¡¯t rest and instead, she thought about tomorrow¡¯s n. It was impossible to just attend the banquet. She had to find a way to check on the Jiang family and at the very least confirm if Song Meiyu was at the Jiang family¡¯s residence. She couldn¡¯t announce it yet. ording to the clues and words Song Meiyu had left behind, she definitely didn¡¯t have a friendly rtionship with the Jiang family. Once she was discovered, it would be even more difficult for her to find out about Song Meiyu. She went through tomorrow¡¯s n in her mind. There was no problem, but she felt that she had missed something Unable to figure it out, she could only force herself to sleep. It had been a few days since she slept well. Her body was too tired and her mind could barely keep up. In the middle of the night, Song Jiaren woke up again just as she fell asleep. She suddenly thought of someone. Jiang Zhe, who had harmed Song Chuyan with Song Youyoust time, had seen her face. Moreover, he was a member of the Jiang family. What if he recognized her? It seemed like she had no choice but to pretend. She got up and left the bed before knocking on the door beside her Jiang Ye, who was sound asleep, mumbled unhappily. The eldest young master¡¯s temper erupted. When he opened the door and was about to curse, he saw the person standing at the door and swallowed his words. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He touched his hair and asked awkwardly. He had forgotten that he was in Jiang City. Song liaren didn¡¯t care about his reaction and said a lot of things in one breath. ¡°I need some ster and a full set of makeup?e¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s gaze gradually became baffled. What did she want these things for in the middle of the night? aoe Someone in the Jiang family knows me, so I can¡¯t use this face to attend the party,?€ she exined. Jiang Ye nodded in understanding and was even more surprised that she knew how to disguise herself. He was also interested and immediately patted his chest to guarantee that these things would be arranged for her tomorrow. After saying that, his face fell and he said pitifully, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Can you let me sleep first? Song Jiaren frowned and said, ¡°No, I have to start making tools now. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have time tomorrow.¡± Jiang Ye finally understood why she knocked on his door in the middle of the night. Seeing her serious expression, he nodded his head resignedly and took his bag before leaving Song Jiaren stood behind him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± These words came from her heart. He had really helped her a lot this time. Jiang Ye didn¡¯t turn back. He bowed and walked out. If one looked at him from the front, they would realize that he was smiling like a fool Song liaren quickly returned to her room. Fortunately, she always brought the medicinal powder that she had concocted before when she went out. She found a water basin in the room and after carefully disinfecting it, she added cold water and took out a few bottles of medicinal powder. When the medicinal powder touched the water surface, it made a hissing sound. Before long, the cold water became hot. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t bother with the boiling water and made other preparations. After she was done, Jiang Ye returned. The moment he entered, he sat on the sofa. The sky was already slightly bright. He ced the items on the table and said, ¡°These things are really difficult to buy. Im exhausted from running around. If 1 didn¡¯t have some connections here, it would be impossible for you to buy anything at this time.¡± Song Jiaren smiled and got him a cup of water. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. Chapter 69 - Disguise

Chapter 69: Disguise

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She took the things in his hand. They were quiteplete. She was already prepared for a few things to be out of stock. She did not expect Jiang Ye to have such connections in Jiang City. It seemed that this frivolous young master was not as useless as the rumors said he was. This time, he really changed Song Jiaren¡¯s opinion of him. While Jiang Ye was drinking water, Song Jiaren had already thrown the cast in her hand into the water basin. White smoke kept rising from the steaming water, which made Jiang Ye look over curiously. Song Jiaren spread everything out on the table. Shortly after, a mask gradually formed in her hand. The mask, as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, was very lifelike. Jiang Ye watched in shock as Song Jiaren changed her appearance in front of him. Was this really something that a human could do? Could it be that the art of disguise really existed? Song Jiaren¡¯s tightly shut eyes slowly opened. Her face had already changed from a morous face to a delicate and angel¨ªc one. Although she was also very beautiful, she was no longer as feisty-looking as before. Song Jiaren looked at the mirror and carefully rubbed the edge of the mask. She could still feel a small gap now. In a few hours, she would be able to pletely integrate it. She looked around and after making sure that there was no problem, she nodded in satisfaction. She turned to ask Jiang Ye, ¡°How is it? Jiang Ye pped and said, ¡°This is simply a miracle. How did you do it?¡± Song Jiaren raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it all? Jiang Ye smiled in embarrassment. He had always thought that Song Jiaren was fooling around. He had been busy looking at the bubbling water and hadn¡¯t seen what she was doing. He regretted it. If he had known, he would have watched her seriously. At this time, the sky was already bright. The uet started in the afternoon. Seeing his tired face, Song Jiaren urged him to go back and catch up on his sleep. When the two of them woke up again, it was about time. The gown that Jiang Ye had bought was also sent over. The two of them ate a simple meal and changed into the gown before setting off for the Jiang family. At the entrance of the Jiang family¡¯s banquet. Song Jiaren, who was dressed in a white gauze dress and had her arm around Jiang Ye, who was in a ck suit, was standing at the door. There were various luxury cars parked at the door. Many of the car te numbers were those of political celebrities. From this, it could be seen that the Jiang family was extremely powerful in Jiang City. Song Jiaren¡¯s heart sank. How did her mother get involved with such a family? And what was that jade pendant? Why were so many people fighting over it? What did it represent? She took a deep breath and suppressed these questions in her heart. Sooner or ter, she would solve the mystery. Jiang Ye looked down at her with gentle eyes. He made a gentlemanly gesture and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Song Jiaren nodded and the two of them entered the Jiang family¡¯s home. Jiang Ye¡¯s family was nothing to the Jiang family¡¯s main family, so not many people noticed them when they entered the banquet. Song Jiaren was very satisfied with this. This situation was just right for her to find Song Meiyu¡¯s whereabouts. The moment they entered the banquet, the two of them found a small corner to stand in. Jiang Ye pointed at the person in the center of the crowd and deliberately lowered his voice to introduce him to Song Jing ¡°Look at the old man in the middle. He¡¯s the Old Master of the Jiang family. The person standing beside him is his son, the current head of the Jiang family. However, the Jiang family is still controlled by Old Master Jiang. His son is just a puppet, but Mr. Jiang is famous for being a filial son.¡± Song Jiaren held a ss of wine in her hand and shook it gently. When she heard this, she looked over and happened to see the man in his forties or fifties being scolded by his father in front of everyone. However, he lowered his head and did not dare to saya word. Song Jiaren raised her eyebrows. It seemed like the rtionship between this tather and son was not good. Although Mr. Jiang was very gentle and epting of old Master Jiang¡¯s scolding and looked like a filial son, there was a w in his gentleness. If their rtionship was really good, upon facing a father who humiliated them in public, any normal son would be angry or unwilling to ept it, but he endured it. It was this perfection that exposed him. Song Jiaren¡¯s gaze turned to the man standing beside Mr. Jiang. He was Jiang Zhe, whom she had seen before. She touched the disguise on her face. Fortunately, she was prepared. Chapter 70 - Jiang Family’s Banquet

Chapter 70: Jiang Family¡¯s Banquet

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Ye introduced, ¡°This is Jiang Zhe. He is Mr. Jiang¡¯s youngest son. It is said that he is an illegitimate son. However, in recent years, he has been highly regarded by his father.¡± Song Jiaren nodded in understanding. Perhaps it was because her gaze was too focused, but Jiang Zhe nced over and the two of them looked at each other. Song Jiaren did not panic at all. She even smiled and raised the wine ss in her hand. Jiang Zhe¡¯s expression was indifferent. There were too many women who wanted to seduce him, and he felt that it was a little boring. However, in the next second, Song Jiaren retracted her gaze, as if the gaze just now was an ident. This intrigued him. Song Jiaren did it on purpose. The moment she turned her head, her expression becameplicated. If she couldn¡¯t find Song Meiyu¡¯s whereabouts, she could only start with these people. She had always been prepared for everything. When she looked down, she happened to see a little boy. She raised her eyebrows slightly and did not understand why this little boy kept staring at her. Jiang Ye, who was beside her, Suddenly disappeared somewhere. Song Jiaren looked around but did not see him. She thought of this young master¡¯s nature and guessed that he had gone to talk to a beautiful woman. Suddenly, her skirt was pulled. She looked down and saw the boy from just now standing beside her. When he saw her looking over, he said, ¡°What is your purpose ining to the Jiang family?¡± Song Jiaren was shocked. This boy¡¯s eyes were filled with seriousness, and his young face had a maturity that didn¡¯t match his age. This sentence attracted the surrounding people, but Song Jiaren didn¡¯t panic. She squatted down and smiled. ¡°I came to y with you!¡± This sentence made the surrounding peopleugh kindly. It was obvious that they did not take the child¡¯s words seriously. The boy pursed his lips stubbornly and continued to re at Song Jiaren. Only when she said that she was here to y with him did a gleam shed across the boy¡¯s eyes. Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t get rid of this boy. Afraid that he would say something, she brought him to the outside of the banquet where only the two of them were. Song Jiaren squatted down and looked him in the eye. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore. I have something going on. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that, she forcefully pulled the boy¡¯s hand away from her skirt and turned to walk towards the Jiang family¡¯s backyard. The boy was left alone, and the emotions in his eyes were unreadable. He looked at his hand, which was still warm. ¡°Liar,¡± he muttered softly. ¡°And you said you were here to y with me.¡± Song Jiaren quickly went to the backyard. This was the part of the Jiang family¡¯s home that she could see from the hotel. She stood in the backyard and looked up at the small building that she had been observing for a long time. This small building looked very out of ce in the Jiang family, as if it was independent of the outside world. It was ipatible with the other small buildings, be it in terms of appearance or location. She suspected that this was the Jiang family¡¯s secret, so the first ce she searched was here. She slowly approached the building. The servants in the backyard were transferred to the banquet in front to help, so she managed to get in smoothly. There was a seal on the outside of the building, which was even stranger. Under what circumstances would there be a seal on one¡¯s own house? On the seal, there was arge cross drawn in red. The color was a little strange. She leaned closer to smell it and her eyes widened in shock. It was blood! When she tumed around to look at the small building, she suddenly felt a little gloomy. She did not know if it was an illusion, but she even felt that someone was watching her from behind. She suddenly looked around but did not see anyone. She took a deep breath and quickly walked in. The entire building had three floors. There was nothing on the first and second floors, not even any furniture. This was even stranger. This building seemed to be a cage holding something. It was strange and creepy. She went all the way to the third floor. Although it was smaller than the space downstairs, it looked like someone was living in it. There were all sorts of daily necessities. Song Jiaren looked at every room but there was no one. It seemed like she had gone in the wrong direction. She turned around and saw a small staircase in a corner on the third floor. Looking up from the staircase, she could barely make out a small attic under the dim lighting.. Chapter 71 - The Mysterious Warehouse

Chapter 71: The Mysterious Warehouse

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, she could also tell that there was no one inside. Since there was no one, she was not interested. When she was about to go downstairs, she heard amotion outside. She quickly hid by the wall and looked down through the window. She surprisingly found a warehouse at the back of this small building. Many people were guarding the warehouse. They all had guns on them. These people surrounded the warehouse tightly. Song Jiaren¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that she had found the Jiang family¡¯s secret. It would be best if she could find Song Meiyu when she came to the Jiang family. If she couldn¡¯t find her or if something really happened to her, she would have to understand the Jiang family¡¯s situation and get what they were afraid of. This would be her bargaining chip to find out the truth and take revenge. Song Jiaren left the building and circled around to the back of the building from the spot she had just seen. However, the bodyguards restricted her movements and she could only watch from afar. She yed with a bottle of medicine in her hand and pondered how many people could be drugged with this medicine. She felt that it was a pity that she had brought too little medicine this time. It was not that she could not deal with these people, but amotion would attract the Jiang family¡¯s people. Just as she was hesitating, Jiang Ye, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared again. It was unknown how he found her, but Song Jiaren felt someone behind her. She grabbed his neck and only saw Jiang Ye when she turned around. Jiang Ye wiped his neck in fear and looked at her usingly. He was shocked by Song Jiaren¡¯s skills. How many secrets did this woman have? This ce was too close to the bodyguards. They could not make a sound and could onlymunicate with their eyes. Jiang Ye tried hard to make her understand that she could not go there and to let her leave with him first. Song Jiaren frowned. However, with Jiang Ye here, once the matter was exposed, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she could escape unscathed while protecting him. She could only leave with him first. She turned her gaze and a small door not far away attracted her attention. This door was very low like a dog hole, but it was slightly bigger than a dog hole. It was just the right height for a boy to pass through. The Jiang family was really creepy. Jiang Ye left the ce with her and heaved a sigh of relief. He sighed exaggeratedly and said, ¡°We are just looking for her. How did you find that ce? Your mother won¡¯t be there.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s gaze turned fierce as she suddenly asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. Then, he scratched his head andughed. ¡°I was just guessing. The Jiang family sent so many people to guard that ce. No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t seem like they were doing it to watch over a single person.¡± Song Jiaren raised her eyebrows. It was unknown if she believed his words. She asked, ¡°How did you find me just now?¡± She believed that her concealment methods were already very good. She recalled the feeling of having someone watching her from behind. Perhaps it was not an illusion. Jiang Ye¡¯s expression was a little serious as he said, ¡°I just saw you leave with that mysterious young master from the Jiang family, so I hurried to catch up with you. However, I lost track of you. When I saw you again, I saw youing out of a small bungalow in the backyard. Seeing your grave expression, I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you, so I secretly followed you.¡± Song Jiaren asked in confusion, ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s mysterious young master? You¡¯re talking about that little boy?¡± Jiang Ye nodded and said, ¡°Yes, stay away from that boy next time. He¡¯s very strange. The entire Jiang family treats him as a devil. They never let him out. Almost no one has seen him before. I only saw him once by ident. It¡¯s said that bad things will happen to anyone whoes into contact with him.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t take it seriously, although she also felt that the boy was a little strange and was too mature for his age. The two of them returned to the banquet again. The banquet was nearing its end. Song Jiaren listened to the people on the stage speak while her eyes wandered around the Jiang family. This building looked much more luxurious than the building in the backyard. Her gaze was mainly focused on the rooms on the second and third floor. The Jiang family wouldn¡¯t lock her in their own house, right? There were so many servantsing and going here. If she was locked up, she would be discovered very quickly. It was bad news that they couldn¡¯t find the ce where Song Meiyu was imprisoned. Either Song Meiyu wasn¡¯t at the Jiang family and was locked up somewhere else, or in the worst case scenario, she was dead. As Song Jiaren lowered her head in deep thought, someone came over.. Chapter 72 - Business Card

Chapter 72: Business Card

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°This youngdy seems to be very interested in the Jiang family,¡± Jiang Zhe said as he walked over. Song Jiaren retracted the silver needle in her hand. She had almost made a move just now. She nced at Jiang Zhe and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. After all, this is my first timeing to the Jiang family. I¡¯m a little curious.¡± Jiang Zhe smiled and asked, ¡°Then do you want me to show you around?¡± Song Jiaren raised her eyebrows with a hint of a smile on her face. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not that interested.¡± She naturally could see the doubt in Jiang Zhe¡¯s eyes. If she had just agreed, Jiang Zhe would definitely be wary of her. This answer indeed made Jiang Zhe rx a little. He had been observing this woman just now. Her gaze as she looked around made him wary. Now, it seemed like she was an ignorant young girl. His smile widened as he asked, ¡°Are you not interested in the Jiang family, or are you not interested in me?¡± This sentence was ambiguous and did not show any regard for Jiang Ye at all, as if this woman was his. Jiang Ye also took a step back tactfully to create an opportunity for the two of them. Jiang Zhe smiled even more proudly. Song Jiaren smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Zhe was mesmerized by her smile. He felt that although this woman¡¯s face was not exceptionally beautiful, her eyes were very beautiful. She even gave him a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen her before. ¡°What is your name?¡± Jiang Zhe asked. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she took out a name card and kissed it. A pink lip stain was printed on it. Then, she stuffed the name card into his hand and whispered in his ear, ¡°Tl wait for you.¡± After saying that, she turned and left. The moment she turned around, her long hair fell into Jiang Zhe¡¯s hand. The smooth touch made him want to feel it carefully, but the hair had already left his palm. He stared in the direction she left, and a lustful look shed in his eyes. He wanted this woman. He looked at the name card in his hand, and there was actually a hotel address and room number written on it. The lips on the side hinted at something. He suddenlyughed. It had been a long time since he had seen a woman who could tantalize him so much. Song Jiaren left the Jiang family and thought about her next move with a cold expression. Jiang Ye, who was beside her, had an ugly expression and didn¡¯t say a word along the way. After they entered the hotel, she realized that he hadn¡¯t spoken in a long time. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s lips twitched. Had she only noticed him after so long? He turned and looked straight at Song Jiaren. Although her face had changed, her eyes were still so attractive to him. He suddenly approached her and only stopped when they were almost touching. ¡°Song Jiaren, do you really treat me as a man who is pursuing you?¡± When she was flirting with Jiang Zhe just now, he realized that he cared more about this woman than he thought. Song Jiaren said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very grateful for your help, but it¡¯s only gratitude. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with in the future, I¡¯ll repay you.¡± Jiang Ye was not surprised by this answer. He revealed a trademark bright smile and said, ¡°You rejected me so harshly. Then I have to think about what I will get you to repay me with in the future.¡± Only then did Song Jiaren heave a sigh of relief. If he kept harping on this matter, she would have to separate from him. Jiang Ye tumed around and walked into the room. The moment he tured around, his gaze darkened and a grave expression appeared on his face. Song Jiaren, on the other hand, went to the counter before returning to her room. She took a bag and went out again. Jiang Ye disappeared again for some reason. He was probably in his own room. Song Jiaren was thinking about Jiang Zhe and didn¡¯t think too much about it. She walked out of the room faster and faster. She did not know if Jiang Ye woulde or not, nor did she know when Jiang Zhe woulde. She had to make preparations quickly. She went downstairs to room 302, which had just been booked at the counter. This room was the room number she had left for Jiang Zhe. This matter was just a spur-of-the-moment decision, so she did not prepare anything. However, a n had already formed in her mind. Chapter 73 - Drug

Chapter 73: Drug

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren swiped the room card to open the door. After entering, she took out a rope from her bag and fixed ayer of gauze on the ceiling. The red gauze covered the light on the top of the room, and the entire room instantly had an erotic ambience. This effect made ambience smile with satisfaction. Of course, she was more satisfied with the poison on the piece of gauze. After doing all of this, she left the room and deliberately left a gap without closing the door. When the sky hadpletely darkened, Jiang Zhe still hadn¡¯t arrived. Standing in the dark, Song Jiaren frowned. If Jiang Zhe didn¡¯te, she would have to think of another way to get close to the Jiang family. Just as she was about to give up, a group of people walked towards Room 302. After Song Ren saw who the leader was, she quickly hid. Jiang Zhe asked the bodyguards behind him to wait at the door while he walked into the room. Song Jiaren did not appear. As long as Jiang Zhe came, today¡¯s mission would bepleted. She looked at the bodyguards at the door of Room 302 and sneered. The Jiang family were really afraid of death. They brought so many bodyguards even when they went out to meet their mistresses. Jiang Zhe opened the door and smiled when he saw the red light inside. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so yful. He entered the room, but didn¡¯t see her. ¡°Miss Shen Yu?¡± Shen Yu was the name on the name card that Song Jiaren had given him. No one responded to his call. This room was not big, He could see at a nce that there was no one in the room. He thought that the woman was up to something and patiently sat on the bed while waiting. He did not notice that white powder was continuously falling from the red veil above his head. When this powder fell on Jiang Zhe¡¯s body, it quickly tuned transparent and disappeared. Half an hour passed. Jiang Zhe¡¯s expression changed from anticipation to impatience. He suppressed his anger and said again, ¡°Shen Yu, I don¡¯t have time to y hide and seek with you. You¡¯d bettere out quickly!¡± There was no response. He felt like a fool talking to an empty room. He stood up and left. The bodyguards at the door were shocked when they saw their master appear with an ugly expression. Why did their master take so little time this time? Jiang Zhe noticed their gazes and his expression turned even uglier. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything about how he had been tricked by a woman. He could only snort and leave. The bodyguards hurriedly followed. Jiang Zhe had vowed to find this woman and torture her for revenge, while Song Jiaren, who had watched him leave, was plotting their next encounter. After they left, Song Jiaren put away the things in Room 302 and returned to her room. The moment she entered the room, she met Jiang Ye, who was sitting on the sofa. Jiang Ye seemed to be waiting for her. When he saw her enter, he asked, ¡°What did you go do?¡± Song Ren shook her head. ¡°Nothing, I just went out for a walk.¡± Jiang Ye looked at the bag in her hand and his eyes shed, but he didn¡¯t ask. Song Jiaren expressed that she was tired. She said good night and returned to her room because she didn¡¯t want Jiang Ye to know her n. ¡®When Jiang Zhe returned to the Jiang family¡¯s home, he saw Old Master Jiang sitting on the sofa. The anger on his face disappeared, and he greeted him with a fawning smile, ¡°Grandpa, why are you sitting here alone?¡± Old Master Jiang, who was fiddling with two walnuts, nced at him and snorted. ¡°You still have the nerve to ask? I heard you went to a hotel with a woman at the banquet today.¡± Jiang Zhe was shocked and guessed who had told Old Master Jiang. It wasn¡¯t easy for Old Master Jiang to finally have a favorable impression of him. He couldn¡¯t admit to it. He hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa, who told you that? I, went to the office just now. Besides, if I really went to get a room with a woman, why would I be back so early?¡± Old Master Jiang was not so easy to fool. A gleam shed across his eyes as he said bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t care where you went. You have to remember that no matter what you do, you represent the Jiang family. If you can¡¯t behave well, I can swap you with another person anytime.¡± Jiang Zhe repeatedly agreed. After Old Master Jiang left, he spat. This damn old man wanted to control him after controlling his cowardly father. He was different from his father. As long as he controlled the Jiang family, this old man would be the first to die. A figure came down from upstairs and witnessed all of this. He didn¡¯t say anything and just watched Jiang Zhe quietly.. Chapter 74 - Sick

Chapter 74: Sick

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Zhe was not surprised to see him. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯re just a dog by the old master¡¯s side.¡± Even though he had been insulted by his son, Jiang Linan¡¯s expression was still cold and indifferent. It was very different from the obsequious look he had when he faced Old Master Jiang at the banquet. He said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between you and me?¡± Then, he left. Jiang Zhe¡¯s face flushed with anger. When he returned to his room, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Who was the one who dared to rat him out? He would settle this debt with Song Jiaren. If this woman hadn¡¯t seduced him, how would he have been caught red-handed? Furious, he asked his subordinates to check Shen Yu¡¯s identity immediately. Soon, he found that she was staying in that hotel, but the room was different. This made Jiang Zhe even more angry. He would find her to settle this debt tomorrow. Unexpectedly, the next day, he didn¡¯t have the time to bother about Song Jiaren anymore. This was because the Old Master had suddenly fallen ill, and it was a dire illness. He looked like he was about to die. In the entire Jiang family, the most anxious one was Jiang Zhe. This was because he had been single-handedly supported by Old Master Jiang. He had yet to ascend to the position of the family head. Once Old Master Jiang died, he would be finished. Everyone from the Jiang family went to the hospital. The emotions of the people who came were different, but their goal was to see if he would die. If he really died, the Jiang family would undergo a drastic change, so they should choose their camps early. The news of Old Master Jiang¡¯s ident quickly spread. The entire Jiang City was discussing this matter. Over the past few days, Song Jiaren, who had already entered the upper ss of Jiang City, was sitting at a high-end club and drinking coffee. She was leisurely looking at the people ying golf outside the window while listening attentively to the information she wanted. ¡°If Old Master Jiang really dies this time, Mr. Jiang will definitely seed,¡± a man in a ck tracksuit at the table beside him said. He had some business dealings with the Jiang family and was very impressed with Jiang Linan¡¯s ability. It was a pity that he had a father who was extremely controlling. The man sitting beside him shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Jiang Linan is so filial to Old Master Jiang. If Old Master Jiang were to hand thepany to someone in the end, I think he would definitely do as he says.¡± The two of them sighed and changed the topic. Since Song Jiaren was not interested, she stopped listening. She used a coffee cup to cover her slightly curved lips and felt that it was about time to go to the Jiang family¡¯s home again. Just as she was about to leave, her phone suddenly rang. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve found it.¡± A low voice came through the phone. ¡°The time is just right. Send me the address.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes lit up as she praised. Her phone¡¯s message sounded. It was time for Jiang Zhe to return to the Night Heavenly Bar tonight. She had sent someone to investigate Jiang Zhe¡¯s whereabouts early in order to ¡°coincidentally meet¡¯ again. Song Jiaren picked up her bag and put on her sunsses. She took onest look in the direction of the golf course. The person surrounded in the middle of the court was Jiang Ye. Song Yao had heard of the few people beside him. They were all prominent figures in Jiang City, but these people bowed to Jiang Ye. Who exactly was Jiang Ye? Song Jiaren¡¯s gaze was cold. No matter what role Jiang Ye yed in this matter, it could not stop her from looking for Song Meiyu. Otherwise, they would all be her enemies. At night, Night Heavenly Bar. Dressed in a ck tight-fitting dress, Song Jiaren became the center of attention the moment she stepped into the bar. Her face was the cute girl-next-door type after she changed her appearance. This type of attire was not suitable for her, but her eyes had a feisty look in them. This contrast made people want to win her over. Song Jiaren ignored the gazes of the people around her. Her beautiful eyes searched around, but the dim light in the bar made it difficult for her to find anyone. She could only walk in. The moment she entered, she saw a figure walking out of a private room. Her eyes lit up. She had found him! She smiled and walked over. When she was about to get close, she casually pulled a man and said, ¡°Do you want to go for a drink?¡± This man looked at her strangely but did not object. He walked forward with her. Song Jiaren hugged the man¡¯s arm intimately and pretended not to see Jiang Zhe. She walked past him and an arm suddenly grabbed her.. Following that, he roared, ¡°Shen Yu, how dare you appear in front of me?¡± Chapter 75 - Antidote

Chapter 75: Antidote

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren turned to look at him and said in shock, ¡°Young Master Jiang.¡± Jiang Zhe pressed her against the wall and said fiercely, ¡°Since you dared to trick mest time, you must be prepared to ept your punishment.¡± Song Jiaren pretended to be afraid and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Jiang. I was waiting for youst time, but my father suddenly fell ill. He has rashes all over his body and has difficulty breathing. His body is covered in white spots. I went to treat him.¡± Jiang Zhe pushed her to the bodyguards and was about to reward this woman to them when he heard what she said clearly. He pulled her back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your father?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s always been a very strange illness, but I found a way to treat it,¡± Song Jiaren said as she tidied her clothes. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡± Jiang Zhe asked in surprise. The symptoms she mentioned were exactly the same as Old Master Jiang¡¯s. Today, Old Master Jiang had been dered hopeless by the doctor, so he came here to drink to vent. He didn¡¯t expect to receive such a pleasant surprise. Song Jiaren nodded timidly. Jiang Zheughed loudly and the ruthlessness on his face disappeared. He gently tidied her hair and said, ¡°I must have frightened you just now. I was just a little worried when I didn¡¯t see youst time. I thought that something had happened to you. When I saw you again, I momentarily lost control.¡± Song Jiaren revealed a shy look and shook her head. ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Zhe wanted to bring her to treat Old Master Jiang now, but he thought of something and calmed himself down. He said, ¡°Get someone to send you back to the hotel first. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow. I have a favor to ask of you. After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll marry you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Jiaren asked in surprise. Jiang Zhe nodded affirmatively. Then, he sent someone to send her back and left in a hurry. Song Jiaren looked at the bodyguard beside her. She knew that Jiang Zhe had made them stay behind to monitor her, but so what? The entire matter was in her ns. Just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by a voice. ¡°Miss, have you forgotten something?¡± She looked up and saw the man she had just pulled over. She red at him. She had casually grabbed a man just now and hadn¡¯t looked at his face at all. She didn¡¯t expect him to actually be the missing Yan Cheng. She couldn¡¯t help but look at his legs. Why was he here? Had his legs recovered? Various questions appeared in her mind, but this was clearly not the time to ask. She gave Yan Cheng a look. Yan Cheng¡¯s gaze was very cold, and he did not even care about at the pleading look in her eyes. Before he could open his mouth, Song Jiaren quickly said, ¡°Stop pestering me. I¡¯ll be Young Master Jiang¡¯s woman in the future. I have nothing to do with you anymore.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she, not daring to look at Yan Cheng¡¯¡¯s expression, said to the bodyguards again. ¡®When she walked out of the bar and saw that Yan Cheng had note out, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Yan Cheng would get angry and bring her away without a care. As soon as she returned to the hotel, she heard a sound from the window, as if something had hit the window. She walked to the window and looked out, just in time to see Wen Qing standing downstairs throwing stones upstairs. The corners of Song Ren¡¯s lips twitched. No wonder he didn¡¯t chase after her. He hade looking for her directly. She looked at the ck car behind Wen Qing. Although she could not see the person inside clearly, she could feel a gaze watching her. Song Jiaren sighed and opened the window to see that there was no one downstairs. She nimbly climbed up the windows of the rooms on each floor and went downstairs. There were still a bunch of bodyguards standing at her door. She could only go down from here. As soon as she got off, Wen Qing opened the car door and revealed Yan Cheng, who was sitting in a wheelchair. Song Jiaren was curious and asked, ¡°Has your leg recovered?¡± Then, she took his pulse and frowned. The poison in his body seemed to have worsened, but how could he stand up? Yan Cheng allowed her to do whatever she wanted, then grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Suddenly, Song Jiaren, who was sitting on the man¡¯sp, couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock. The next second, the car door was closed. Wen Qing got into the car and started to leave.. Chapter 76 - Meeting Again

Chapter 76: Meeting Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as she got off, Wen Qing opened the car door and revealed Yan Cheng, who was sitting in a wheelchair. Song Jiaren was curious and asked, ¡°Has your leg recovered?¡± Then, she took his pulse and frowned. The poison in his body seemed to have worsened, but how could he stand up? Yan Cheng allowed her to do whatever she wanted, then grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. suddenly, Song Jiaren, who was sitting on the man¡¯sp, couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock. The next second, the car door was closed. Wen Qing got into the car and started the engine. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Song Jiaren panicked. If those bodyguards knocked on the door and found that she was gone, that would be bad. And there was no way for her to exin if Jiang Ye came back. Yan Cheng pulled her into his embrace and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Unable to break free, Song Jiaren could only rx her body and find afortable position to lie in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m here to find my mother.¡± There was a hint of anxiousness in her voice that was difficult to detect. She seemed rxed these few days, but the anxiety in her heart was getting more and more severe. If her mother was in any danger now, if she was even a secondte, there would be a crisis. ¡°Iknow where she is.¡± Yan Cheng said this very calmly, but it made Song Jiaren excited. She suddenly grabbed his shoulder and asked, ¡°Where is my mother? Is she in danger? How do you know?¡± She asked a bunch of questions. Yan Cheng patted her back tofort her. He patiently answered them one by one, ¡°She¡¯s very safe in the Ye family¡¯s home in Jiang City. The Ye family is my uncle¡¯s family.¡± Song Jiaren knew that Yan Cheng would not lie. After feeling worry and anxiousness for such a long time, she could not help but hug his head and kiss him. The loud kiss made the atmosphere in the car heat up. Wen Qing, who was driving in front, raised the partition in the car. Song Jiaren finally realized that it was appropriate. She chuckled dryly and said, ¡°I was just too emotional just now. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± A hint of mirth shed across Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes, but his gaze darkened. He said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°You treat others like this when you¡¯re emotional?¡± His expression made it seem like he would kill someone if she said yes. How could Song Jiaren dare to nod? She could only shake her head frantically. Yan Cheng¡¯s expression improved. He pressed down on Song Jiaren¡¯s head and kissed her. He only let go when the woman in his arms copsed in his arms. Facing her unhappy face, Yan Cheng slowly said, ¡°Courtesy demands reciprocity.¡± Song Jiaren could only snort to express her displeasure at his shamelessness. Yan Cheng smiled and hugged her tighter. Very quickly, the car stopped at the door of a small vi. Just as it stopped, the door of the vi was opened and a butler in a tuxedo walked out. He bowed respectfully and opened the door for Yan Cheng, When he saw that he was actually carrying a woman, the butler, Uncle Wang, was a little shocked. However, his good upbringing made him quickly lower his head. This was not something he should see. Yan Cheng let go and Song Jiaren quickly got off the car. Wen Qing walked over from the other side and wanted to help Yan Cheng get out of the car. However, he rejected her and walked down directly. This scene puzzled Song Jiaren. She followed closely and asked, ¡°Is my mother here?¡± Yan Cheng stopped in his tracks and shook his head. ¡°No, this is my vi. Your mother is at my uncle¡¯s house.¡± Song Jiaren was anxious and asked, ¡°Then why are you bringing me here? Take me to your uncle¡¯s house.¡± Yan Cheng helplessly pointed to the sky and said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to go now?¡± It was indeed inappropriate to go to his house in the middle of the night. It was better to go tomorrow. At the thought of this, she felt a little weary. Yan Cheng brought her into the vi and into the study before saying, ¡°Even if you go now, your mother won¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± she asked in shock. ¡°Take a look at this first.¡± Yan Cheng handed her a document. Song Jiaren took the document and sat on the stool to read it seriously. As she flipped through it page by page, her expression became more and more unsightly. After reading it, she suddenly closed the document folder. She knew all these things. It tuned out that the current Jiang family was the Song family back then because Old Master Jiang had plotted to marry her grandmother and expelled the young Song Meiyu from the family. If she hadn¡¯t met a kind person and been adopted, she would have starved to death on the streets. Chapter 77 - The Jiang Family’s Past

Chapter 77: The Jiang Family¡¯s Past

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The worst thing was that she and her grandmother had the same fate. They were both deceived by a jerk. If she hadn¡¯t entered this body, the Song Corporation would have been upied by Wang Yaotian sooner orter. Song Meiyu had always kept the grudges from her previous life in her heart. The scene of her mother dying tragically in front of her made her unable to sleep well every night. But because of the two children, she had always endured it. She knew that she was not a match for the current Jiang family, so she came with the resolve to die. ¡°What about Old Master Jiang? Doesn¡¯t he feel any guilt towards my mother?¡± The thing that made her the most angry was that Song Meiyu had wanted to kill Old Master Jiang but was captured by the Jiang family. They didn¡¯t show any mercy and wanted to kill Song Meiyu directly. If she hadn¡¯t been rescued by the Ye family, Song Meiyu would be dead now. Yan Cheng shook his head and said, ¡°In the face of benefits, kinship is nothing. Your mother has something in her hands that they have always wanted.¡± Song Jiaren took out the jade pendant hanging on her chest and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking about this, right?¡± Yan Cheng nodded and said, ¡°This jade pendant is the symbol of control over the Dark City. Back then, you could mobilize all the underground organizations with this jade pendant.¡± Song Jiaren understood what he meant. The moment he finished speaking, Song Jiaren said, ¡°You mean you can¡¯t use it now?¡± Yan Cheng nodded his head in admiration and said, ¡°This jade pendant hasn¡¯t appeared for many years. A few years ago, a person who became Master Jiu appeared in the Dark City. Now, he¡¯s in charge of the Dark City.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Song Jiaren already understood what he meant. Although this Mr. Jiu controlled Dark City, his control was not legitimate. She guessed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the person who came to my house to steal the jade pendant was sent by him.¡± Yan Cheng nodded. This jade pendant was what every person who wanted control of Dark City wanted. As long as they obtained the jade pendant, they would have a reason to fight against Master Jiu head-on. If Master Jiu wanted to firmly assume control of Dark City, he would have to find this jade pendant. Song Jiaren suddenly felt that the jade pendant in her hand was a little heavy. She asked in confusion, ¡°Then how did this jade pendant reach the Song family?¡± This question was also unknown to Yan Cheng. The jade pendant that had disappeared for a few years seemed to have suddenly appeared in the Song family. No one knew the reason behind it, and even Yan Cheng did not find out from the investigation. Song Jiaren suddenly thought of a question and approached him to ask, ¡°I remember you also wanted this jade pendant back then, Are you also interested in Dark City?¡± Yan Cheng did not answer her question. Instead, he rubbed his hand against her face. After not touching the mask, he asked in surprise, ¡°How did you do it?¡± That was right, she was still wearing a mask. This man talked to her so naturally that she had forgotten about this matter. She asked, ¡°Answer me first. How did you recognize me?¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s hand moved to her eyes. Song Jiaren blinked in difort and heard him say, ¡°It can¡¯t fool me.¡± The distance between the two of them was extremely close, and Song Jiaren suddenly felt a little ufortable. Her gaze drifted for a moment and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Yan Cheng. After a long while, she suddenly took a step back and tried hard to ovee this strange feeling. When she thought of everything the Jiang family had done to her mother, she said angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t see my mother first. I want the Jiang family to disappear.¡± She had nothing to return Song Meiyu¡¯s love with. She could use the Jiang family¡¯s demise as a gift. Song Meiyu only wanted to die with Old Master Jiang, but Song Jiaren wanted the entire Jiang family to pay the price. Yan Cheng looked at her determined and confident look and smiled slightly. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Song Jiaren shook her head. She knew that if she handed it to Yan Cheng to do, it would be very easy to get rid of the Jiang family. However, she wanted to handle this matter herself. A sly look shed across her eyes as she said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can¡¯t resolve, I¡¯ll have to rely on you. After all, you are my backer.¡± Yan Cheng was naturally willing to pamper her and granted her every request. This made Song Jiao feel a little embarrassed. She immediately said seriously, ¡°Tl help you detoxify the poison. The herbs we foundst time are almost all gone. You must have used something to suppress the toxicity when you stood up and walked, right? I suggest you not use it too many times. Anything used to suppress the toxicity will harm your body..¡± Chapter 78 - Imprisoned

Chapter 78: Imprisoned

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes shed. He didn¡¯t expect her to see through him. However, he had already used that thing for more than ten years and couldn¡¯t quit it. He didn¡¯t tell Song Jiaren this since there was no need. ¡°Thave ns tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go back first. Thank you for today¡¯s matter. If you need me in the future, just let me know.¡± After saying that, Song Jiaren remembered that she had said the same thing to Jiang Ye. It seemed like she had been owing people favors recently. This was not a good sign. Yan Cheng knew that this woman was not someone who relied on others. He did not stop her from leaving and only made a few requests when she left. Song Jiaren, who had already gotten into the car and returned, shook her head in amusement. In the end, Yan Cheng asked her onest time not to let any man other than him have any intimate contact with her. She couldn¡¯t say that she was the woman of the Jiang family¡¯s young master and had to call him every day. In the end, he even specially said that she should stay away from Jiang Ye. ¡®Wen Qing personally sent her back. Song Jiaren stood downstairs of the hotel and looked at the eighth floor and her room. She sighed and climbed up resignedly. ¡®When she returned to her room, the sky was already bright. Song Jiaren, who had been tormented the entire night,id on the bed and fell asleep almost instantly. The moment she knew that Song Meiyu was safe, she felt relieved. It was already afternoon when she woke up. There was amotion outside the room. She washed up and walked out of the room to see Jiang Ye, who was confronting the bodyguards. Jiang Ye saw her and said exaggeratedly, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. What have you been doing since yesterday? You¡¯re so tired that you slept all the way to the afternoon.¡± Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t sure if he knew that she had gone out yesterday. When she heard this, she looked at him seriously. She didn¡¯t know if he really didn¡¯t know or if he was just pretending too well. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t see through him. She smiled casually and said, ¡°I¡¯m just too tired recently. What are you guys doing?¡± ¡®The bodyguards stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss Shen, Young Master invites you in.¡± Song Jiaren nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Ye said, ¡°They¡¯re from the Jiang family. When did you get involved with them?¡± She didn¡¯t tell him the truth. Instead, she said, ¡°At thest banquet. This is thanks to you.¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s gaze changed as he sized up Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren naturally noticed and allowed him to size her up openly. She was also wondering what his goal was. Song Jiaren left with the bodyguards. She did not go to the Jiang family or the hospital. Instead, she was brought to a private vi. As soon as she entered the room, the door was closed. The bodyguards stood at the door. No matter what Song Jiaren asked or how she threatened them, no one spoke. Song Jiaren looked at the bodyguards who were like pirs. It seemed that someone had specially instructed them not to answer her or to wander around this vi. This vi was not as luxurious as the Jiang family¡¯s. It had a very warm and homely feeling. Without thinking, she knew that it was Jiang Zhe, who had asked someone to bring her here. He didn¡¯t seem to be in such a hurry to treat Old Master Jiang¡¯s illness, or perhaps he hadn¡¯t gotten what he wanted yet, and she was his bargaining chip in exchange for this. ¡®What Old Master Jiang had, what Jiang Zhe wanted¡­ was the position of the head of the Jiang family. Song Jiaren froze. She knew now that Jiang Zhe wanted to use her ability to save Old Master Jiang¡¯s life as a bargaining chip in exchange for Old Master Jiang to give control of the Jiang family to him. She sneered. No matter how they schemed, she would not let them have their way in the end. However, wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting to let the Jiang family fall into their hands? Song Jiaren didn¡¯t wait long. The sound of a car driving in made her go out and take a look. She happened to see Jiang Zhe getting off the car. At this moment, he was all smiles and he looked very smug. It was a stark contrast from the dispirited look he had yesterday. ¡®When he saw Song Jiaren, he happily went up and gave her a hug. He wasn¡¯t angry when she dodged. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was rude just now, but I was too happy. You¡¯re simply my lucky star.¡± Song Jiaren asked dubiously, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you mean?¡± Chapter 79 - Treat Illness

Chapter 79: Treat Illness

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Zhe withdrew the joyous look on his face and said sadly, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. You should have heard that my grandfather has recently fallen ill, and my grandfather and your father happen to have the same illness. So, if you can save my grandfather, our entire Jiang family will be grateful to you. When the timees, I will tell my grandfather that I want to marry you. He will definitely agree.¡± Jiang Zhe¡¯s eyes were filled with affection, but he was already secretly nning how to get rid of her after she saved the Old Master. Song Jiaren also pretended to be moved to the point of tears. She said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re really too filial.¡± The two acting experts practiced their acting skills against each other. When the timing was right, the two of them retracted the tears in their eyes at the same time. Jiang Zhe said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital tonight. How long will it take to treat him?¡± Song Jiaren endured her disgust and said, ¡°A month.¡± ¡°What?! A month?!¡± Jiang Zhe did not expect it to take so long. He had thought that it would only take one operation, and that it would be a few hours at most. Song Jiaren said innocently, ¡°That¡¯s right. This kind of illness needs gradual treatment.¡± Jiang Zhe smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little emotional.¡± He quickly sent a message. He had already arranged for this woman¡¯s car to get into an ident after they left the hospital. This n could only be pushed back. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t seem to notice his small movements. After the two of them had dinner, Song Jiaren followed him to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Song Jiaren met Old Master Jiang again. Speaking of which, this old man was also her grandfather, but this person was a devil who could even harm his own daughter. ¡°You are required to leave during the treatment.¡± At this moment, Song Jiaren appeared a little cold. Jiang Zhe only thought that she was serious about her work, so he felt that she was more reliable. He said goodbye to Old Master Jiang and left the ward. At this moment, Old Master Jiang was lying on the bed. His breathing was weak and he could barely open his eyes. He seemed very different from the old man who had chatted andughed at the banquet a few days ago. Old Master Jiang looked at the girl standing in front of him and felt that she was a little familiar. He said, ¡°Your eyes look like a person¡¯s.¡± ¡°Is that so? I wonder who¡¯s the person you¡¯re talking about?¡± Song Jiaren asked as she prepared the silver needles. Old Master Jiang did not know why, but this girl gave him a familiar and reassuring feeling. This was the first time he had said that woman¡¯s name to someone. ¡°You look like my first wife, Song Tianyin.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s hand paused. This was the first time she had heard her grandmother¡¯s name. She mocked, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Do you still remember what the first Madam looked like?¡± Old Master Jiang looked at the ceiling, as if he was reminiscing. He muttered, ¡°How could I not remember? That was the first woman I fell in love with.¡± Those who did not know the truth would think that he was a good and dedicated man. Song Jiaren, who knew the inside story, felt disgusted. Hearing her grandmother¡¯s name from this man was an insult. She brought the silver needle to his side and said, ¡°Old Master Jiang, I¡¯m going to start. It will hurt during the treatment. Please bear with it.¡± Without giving him any time to react, she inserted the first needle. Old Master Jiang had been through a lot in his early years and didn¡¯t take the pain seriously. He didn¡¯t expect the first needle to make his body contract. This pain was so intense that he couldn¡¯t even make a sound. Song Jiaren was already holding the second needle. She saw the fear in Old Master Jiang¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Do you still want to continue? If you can¡¯t endure it¡ª¡± She deliberately paused and when she saw the hope in his eyes, she said cruelly, ¡°Then you can only wait for death.¡± Old Master Jiang¡¯s face twitched. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Continue.¡± Song Jiaren became more and more ruthless with the needles in Song Jiaren¡¯s hand. It was not that she wanted to torture her. If this poison wanted to be cured, it would have to be administered by acupuncture all over the victim¡¯s body. Seconds and minutes passed. Old Master Jiang¡¯s gaze was already starting to look hazy. Song Jiaren stopped in time and said, ¡°Done.¡± Old Master Jiang, who seemed to have passed away just now, suddenly perked up. Before he could smile, it was suppressed by Song Jiaren¡¯s next words. Chapter 80 - Unexpected Reward

Chapter 80: Unexpected Reward

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. This disease requires daily acupuncture for a month.¡± Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How do I know if your method is effective?¡± If it was useless, wouldn¡¯t he have suffered such pain in vain? Song Jiaren said candidly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether it¡¯s useful or not? You can justpare your previous state to your current state.¡± Old Master Jiang finally realized his change. That¡¯s right. It had been difficult for him to even open his eyes just now. Now, he felt full of energy. He sat up and clenched his fists tightly. He even felt that he was in a better state than before he fell ill. Heughed and said, ¡°As long as you can treat me, I can give you anything you want. Stay by my side as a family doctor in the future.¡± Song Jiaren sneered in a ce that he couldn¡¯t see. When she went out of the door, she bumped into Mr. Jiang, who was standing at the door. His gaze was slightly gloomy as he looked at Song Jiaren coldly. Song Jiaren even felt a murderous aura. She had no doubt that this man wanted to kill her. The next second, this man¡¯s expression became gentle. He smiled and invited her, ¡°Miss Shen, do you want to have a cup of tea together?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to drink tea. I believe there¡¯s something that you¡¯ll be interested in.¡± After saying that, Song Jiaren handed him an envelope and left. Jiang Linan looked at her back as she left. He put away the envelope in his hand and entered the ward in a submissive state. ¡®When Song Jiaren walked out of the hospital, she saw Jiang Zhe being dragged by a woman. She was leaningzily on the hospital door as she watched them pull each other. No wonder she hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Zhe just now, It turned out that he was held back by a woman. Jiang Zhe had already seen her. He pushed the woman off of him and roared, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± This seemed more like it was done for Song Jiaren to see. The woman who had been pushed away was crying pitifully and she looked like she was about to faint. Song Jiaren saw the sh of heartache in Jiang Zhe¡¯s eyes and was interested. She looked at this woman twice more. Jiang Zhe quickly asked someone to take this woman away. Then, he came to Song Jiaren¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°This woman keeps pestering me. She¡¯s really annoying.¡± Song Jiaren said ambiguously, ¡°She¡¯s quite capable to be able to pester you.¡± The smile on Jiang Zhe¡¯s lips froze. He quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°How¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°It has already improved, but it will still take a month to recoverpletely,¡± Song Jiaren said. Jiang Zhe pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want him to recover?¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. If he didn¡¯t want him to be well, why did he call her here? ¡°Imean to let him look better on the surface, but in reality, he will still die a monthter.¡± Jiang Zhe¡¯s eyes carried a trace of ruthlessness. In this month, he would obtain authority over the Jiang family. At that time, this old bastard would be useless. A look of ridicule shed across Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes. Old Master Jiang thought he controlled everything, but in the end, his son and grandson wanted him to die. Song Jiaren nodded in agreement. The two of them had reached an agreement. Once Old Master Jiang died, Jiang Zhe would marry Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren followed Jiang Zhe back to his vi. The next morning, they received news from the Jiang family¡¯s old residence that Old Master Jiang had returned to the Jiang family and wanted Jiang Zhe to bring Miss Song Jiaren to the Jiang family¡¯s old residence to treat him. Song Jiaren was satisfied with this oue, but Jiang Zhe was unhappy. He was worried that Song Jiaren would escape his control once she went to the Jiang family. She had already been to the Jiang family¡¯s old residence during thest banquet and was very interested in the heavily guarded warehouse. Perhaps she could find the Jiang family¡¯s secret. Her only goal was to destroy the Jiang family.. Chapter 81 - Moving Into the Jiang Family

Chapter 81: Moving Into the Jiang Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren didn¡¯t expect to achieve her goal so quickly. Back then, she had made Jiang Zhe bring the poisonous powder back to the Jiang family so that Old Master Jiang would be ill. Only she could treat this illness so that she was able toe to the Jiang family smoothly. ¡®When Song Jiaren was brought into the living room by Jiang Zhe, she saw Old Master Jiang sitting on the sofa. His mental state waspletely different from when she had seen him in the hospital. He was still fiddling with the pair of walnuts. Song Jiarenn had seen this at the banquet, so she had developed this kind of poisonous powder. This kind of poisonous powder would produce toxicity when it came into contact with walnuts. ¡®When Old Master Jiang saw Song Jiaren, he said with a smile, ¡°Miss Song Jiaren, stay in the Jiang family. You will be a VIP of our Jiang family in the future.¡± He called for Song Jiaren to sit down, while Jiang Zhe was ignored by him. He could only stand awkwardly behind the two of them. ¡°Miss Song Jiaren isn¡¯t from Jiang City, right?¡± Old Master Jiang took a sip of tea and asked casually. Song Jiaren lowered her eyes slightly. When she raised them, there was already sadness in them. She said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed not from Jiang City. My father owed a lot of money and was sick. He had the same illness as you. After I treated him, he ran away and left me alone to face the debtors. I really had no choice but to escape from City M to here.¡± Old Master Jiang¡¯s attention was on the fact that she had treated her father. His eyes lit up, but someone like him would not believe her one-sided words. He immediately nced at the person behind him and signaled him to investigate. Song Jiaren was not worried. The reason she dared to say such things was because she knew that someone would definitely help her fool them. ¡°Miss Shen¡¯s history is really pitiful. Don¡¯t worry, our Jiang family will help you pay your debt.¡± Old Master Jiang sighed and said. Song Jiaren hurriedly thanked him with a grateful expression. ¡®When Old Master Jiang saw this, he was even more satisfied. It was easy to control a person with a weakness. If it was someone who didn¡¯t have any requests, he wouldn¡¯t dare to use them. ¡°I wonder if Miss Shen has a boyfriend?¡± Old Master Jiang asked again. Shen Yu nced at Jiang Zhe behind her and lowered her head in embarrassment. Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression became somewhat grave. He nced at Jiang Zhe but didn¡¯t say anything. He said that he was tired and waved his hand to signal them to leave. Hepletely lost the enthusiasm he had when he chatted with her just now. Song Jiaren followed Jiang Zhe up to the second floor. She asked uneasily, ¡°Did I anger Old Master Jiang just now?¡± Jiang Zhe, on the other hand, smiled very happily. He stroked her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You did very well just now.¡± He pointed at a room and said, ¡°Stay in this room during this period of time. Take a rest first.¡± Song Jiaren nodded obediently and pushed open the door to enter. The moment the door closed, her expression instantly changed. She sized up the furnishings in the room and found it to be in line with the Jiang family¡¯s usual luxury. She went to the window and pulled open the curtains to look out. This building was the building where the Jiang family held the banquetst time. ording to this direction, the small building she went to thest time was at the back of this building, and behind the small building was that strange warehouse. Song Jiaren formed a map in her heart. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Song Jiaren asked. ¡°Miss Shen, Old Master Jiang asked me to bring you over for treatment.¡± The Jiang family¡¯s butler stood at the door. He was an old man with white hair. Song Jiaren opened the door and asked him to wait while she went to her luggage to take out the silver needles before following him. Due to the inconvenience of his legs, Old Master Jiang¡¯s room was on the first floor. Song Jiaren followed the butler to the door of the room. The butler didn¡¯t enter and opened the door to let her in.. Chapter 82 - Disgusting Person

Chapter 82: Disgusting Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren walked into the room and saw that Old Master Jiang was already lying on the bed and ready. She held a silver needle and said, ¡°Old Master Jiang, let me help you with the diagnosis.¡± Alook of fear shed across Old Master Jiang¡¯s eyes, but it eventually turned into determination. He closed his eyes to express his agreement. Song Jiaren took out silver needles and her actions were quick. Before long, Old Master Jiang¡¯s body was filled with silver needles. Old Master Jiang¡¯s body became tense, and his face flushed as he trembled slightly. Song Jiaren pulled out the silver needle in time when he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She didn¡¯t want him to die now. She wanted him to see the Jiang family perish with his own eyes. Old Master Jiang had already fallen asleep. As Song Jiaren looked at him, she couldn¡¯t help but think. Was he really at ease by relying on the power he obtained by killing his wife and abandoning his daughter? She turned around and saw a photo on the desk in the room. The photo was pinned on the table. She picked it up and saw a family photo of the three of them. The man in the photo was Old Master Song when he was young. He was quite good-looking when he was young and did not have the ruthless aura he had now. There was a woman and a little girl standing beside him. This woman looked a little simr to her, and this girl looked a little like her mother. Song Jiaren guessed that this photo should be her mother and grandmother. She didn¡¯t expect Old Master Jiang to still have such a photo. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t feel touched, but felt disgusted. Was he redeeming himself by leaving such a photo while doing something evil? After returning the photo to its original ce, Song Jiaren put away the silver needles and walked out the door. The butler was still waiting for her. When he saw her, he bowed slightly and sent her back to her room. In the middle of the night, when the entire Jiang family fell into a deep sleep, Song Jiaren changed her clothes and put on a mask. She opened the window and jumped down. Shended lightly on the ground with a soft thud. The ground was soft, and thismotion did not rm anyone. She stood up and walked towards the backyard. The second time she came to this ce, she quickly found the route to the warehouse. She circled around the small building before seeing the warehouse. There were still many bodyguards standing at the door of the warehouse at night. Their pants and pockets were bulging, and it was obvious that they had brought guns. The cold wind at night was a little cold. Song Jiaren hunched her shoulders and squatted down to observe their condition. They must have changed shifts sometime. After an unknown period of time, just as Song Jiaren felt her legs go numb from squatting, a voice sounded, ¡°Time to eat!¡± They left two people on duty while the rest left. Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes lit up. She held a stone in her hand and threw it into the distance. The two people guarding the door of the warehouse looked at each other. One of them walked towards the source of the sound while the rest paid attention to their surroundings warily. Song Jiaren quietly circled around to the other side of this person and approached his back. The bodyguard who heard themotion turned around and was knocked out before he could see clearly. Song Jiaren carefully caught his body and slowly lowered him to the ground. This series of actions didn¡¯t make any sound. After doing all of this, she walked towards the warehouse. The door of the warehouse was locked. On it was a password lock that required a password and facial recognition. Song Jiaren connected a thumb drive to the password lock and lowered her head to fiddle with something on the password lock. She identally touched the button beside her and an rm sounded. This sound instantly resounded throughout the Jiang family. The Jiang family, which was already in deep sleep, seemed to have awakened instantly. The lights in the entire backyard lit up. The bodyguards who had just left ran towards this ce. Song Jiaren could even hear their footsteps. She quickly pulled out the sh drive connected to the password lock and put it away. She looked around. Under the bright light, there was no ce to hide. A small hand that was hidden in the dark suddenly pulled her and ran.. Chapter 83 - Crisis

Chapter 83: Crisis

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren was shocked and saw that the person holding her was a familiar child. This child pulled her from all sorts of small roads as they ran towards the small bungalow in the backyard. The strange thing was that their running route was not discovered by any Jiang family. Everyone in the Jiang family was rmed, and the backyard was quickly filled with people. Song Jiaren was brought to the loft on the third floor of the small building by the child. She observed the situation downstairs through the small window and saw that Old Master Jiang had already arrived. He said something to the butler beside him. Due to the distance, Song Jiaren could not hear clearly. However, she saw the butler bringing people to the Jiang family¡¯s main building and knew that something was wrong. She quickly said to the boy beside her, ¡°I want to go back to the main building. Can you help me?¡± This child was the one she had seen at the banquet, Jiang Cang, the young master who had been called a devil by the Jiang family. After Jiang Cang brought her back to the attic, he sat on the ground with a building block and yed. When he heard her words, he looked up at her with no emotion in his eyes. He said, ¡°You said that you came to y with mest time. I¡¯ve been waiting for you, you liar.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t expect him to really take it seriously. Hearing his usation, she suddenly felt a little guilty. She quickly said, ¡°¡®m anxious now. If they find out that I¡¯m missing, they¡¯ll definitely kill me. I¡¯ll definitelye and y with you next time, okay? I can even take you to the amusement park to y.¡± Jiang Cang lowered his head to y with the legos again. When Jiang Cang heard the mention of the amusement park, he paused and pursed his lips before climbing up. He looked into Song Jing¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me this time.¡± Song Jiaren nodded seriously. She didn¡¯t know why she believed that this boy had a way. Jiang Cang brought her out of the building and found a tunnel entrance in a room on the second floor, then gestured for her to enter. Song Jiaren walked in and saw a dark passageway. Jiang Cang had already closed the passageway and returned to the attic while carrying his only toy. Song Jiaren quickly walked to the other side of the tunnel entrance. As soon as she came out, she realized that she was already standing in the room. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. She quickly took off her clothes and mask to wet her body with the shower head. She thought about it and squeezed some shampoo into her hair before wrapping a towel around her. The moment she came out, she saw the butler who had broken in. She asked in surprise, ¡°Butler, what are you doing?¡± The butler saw that she had just showered and took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Shen. A thief just came to the Jiang family. I was worried about your safety, so I came to take a look.¡± Song Jiaren revealed a hint of panic and said, ¡°How could this be? It won¡¯t be dangerous, right?¡± The butler looked at her and suddenly asked, ¡°Why would you shower in the middle of the night?¡± Song Jiaren smiled in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m a little picky with beds. I just came to the Jiang family¡¯s residence and wasn¡¯t used to it. I just had a nightmare, so I took a shower.¡± It was unknown whether the butler believed it or not, but he continued to ask, ¡°The rm outside just rang. It didn¡¯t disturb you, right?¡± She touched her hair and said, ¡°I was showering just now and was shocked when I heard the rm. I came out without even washing my hair. Fortunately, you guys came. Otherwise, I would have been really frightened.¡± The butler looked at the white foam on her head and his expression finally softened. He walked into the room and let the people behind him search. It was only when the people behind him had already started to move that he asked, ¡°For safety reasons, let¡¯s search the room. Miss Shen won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t even maintain the smile on her face.. The search had already begun, so what was the point of asking? Would they leave just because she said no? Chapter 84 - Search

Chapter 84: Search

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But on the surface, she still nodded and leaned obediently at the side. Those people did not rummage around but were searching for something with ulterior motives. Song Jiaren knew that they were looking for the clothes and mask she had just worn. She had expected there to be cameras around the warehouse, so she had disguised herself. She looked in the direction of the bathroom vaguely. In the emergency just now, she only had time to put her clothes in the bathtub. Once they entered the bathroom, they would realize. Two people walked towards the bathroom and Song Jiaren¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, another person entered and whispered something into the butler¡¯s ear. The butler eximed, ¡°They found it?¡± Then, he quickly left with his men. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to politely close the door for her. After they left, Song Jiaren heaved a sigh of relief and went to the bathroom to destroy her clothes. Then, she went to the window to observe their situation. However, due to her geographical location, she could not see the situation in the backyard. She could only hear the noisy footsteps and the sound of an rm. She even heard a gunshot. Song Jiaren was puzzled. She had already guessed that someone had helped her. Who was it? A figure shed across her mind before finally settling on a person¡ªJiang Linan. She closed the window and slowly walked into the bathroom to wash the foam off her head. She dried her hair andid on the bed while fiddling with the USB stick in her hand. Her n quickly shed across her mind. That warehouse must be the key to toppling the Jiang family. It seemed like she had to find a chance to go again. The next day, she went downstairs and saw Old Master Jiang, Jiang Linan, and Jiang Zhe sitting in the dining room. The Jiang family¡¯s poption was actually very small. Jiang Linan¡¯s wife was already dead, and he had two sons. One was the son of his wife, Jiang Cang, who lived in a small bungalow. The other was this illegitimate son, Jiang Zhe. The moment Song Jiaren appeared, Old Master Jiang said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about yesterday. The Jiang family had a thief. It disturbed you, right?¡± Song Jiaren sat at the dining table and the servant quickly served her breakfast. She didn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened and said, ¡°Yes, I was frightened. Was the thief caught?¡± A hint of anger shed across Old Master Jiang¡¯s eyes. It onlysted for a moment. He smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already caught the thief. Don¡¯t worry. This won¡¯t happen again. Although he said this, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t miss the look in his eyes. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t caught the person from yesterday. Song Jiaren looked at Jiang Linan, who was sitting beside her. His expression didn¡¯t change at all, and he still lowered his head and respectfully picked up food for Old Master Jiang. It was unknown what Jiang Zhe was thinking, but he did not say anything, The few of them ate their breakfast quietly. Amotion suddenly sounded outside the door and there was a woman¡¯s scream. Song Jiaren found the voice familiar. She nced at Jiang Zhe and saw that his expression was indeed tense. His hands were clenched into fists, as if he was trying his best to hold back something. A servant entered and reported, ¡°Master, a woman barged in from the door. She said that¡­¡± She looked at Jiang Zhe and didn¡¯t dare to say it. ¡°What did she say?!¡± Old Master Jiang asked in a low voice. Only then did the servant dare to say, ¡°She said that she is Young Master Jiang Zhe¡¯s wife.¡± Old Master Jiang looked at Jiang Zhe, whose body was stiff at the side, and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Zhe hurriedly said, ¡°No, grandfather. How could I have a wife? This kind of crazy woman probably wants to rub off on our wealth. Just send her away.¡± Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression was ugly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s during normal times. The Jiang family just had a burry yesterday. Who knows if this woman is an aplice? Since she¡¯s not your woman, arrest her..¡± Chapter 85 - Conspiracy

Chapter 85: Conspiracy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The servant nodded quickly and was about to go out to get her arrested. Jiang Zhe¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± After shouting, he saw the look in Old Master Jiang¡¯s eyes and knew that he already knew about this. While he was shocked, he was also deeply worried. After a while, he lowered his head dispiritedly and said, ¡°I know her.¡± Old Master Jiang nocked his walking stick on the ground, making a loud sound. ¡°Are you admitting that this woman is your wife?¡± Jiang Zhe didn¡¯t say anything, but the fact that he lowered his head meant that he was tacitly agreeing. Old Master Jiang said again, ¡°Take care of your own matters.¡± Jiang Zhe nodded and quickly walked out of the room. Throughout the entire process, he didn¡¯t even nce at Song Jiaren. Old Master Jiang looked at Song Jiaren and said, ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t be too sad. When a man is unreliable, you have to think about what you want.¡± Song Jiaren, who was watching the drama, was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect this matter to be because of her. She quickly covered her face with her hands. When she put her hands down again, tears were already streaming down her face. She said in disbelief, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Zhe to be such a person. I don¡¯t believe it. I have to ask him.¡± As Song Jiaren spoke, she rushed out. Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t stop her either. This was part of his n, which was to sow discord between Song Jiaren and Jiang Zhe. After all, his life was in Song Jiaren¡¯s hands. If Song Jiaren were to follow Jiang Zhe, that would be bad for him. He had never trusted Jiang Zhe. As Song Jiaren ran out of the living room, she saw Jiang Zhe carefully escorting a woman into the car. His attitude was very different from his usual roguish manner. She even wanted to whistle. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Zhe to be such a loyal person. For a woman, he even abandoned the Jiang family¡¯s power. If not for the butler beside her, she would have apuded. The butler saw her sad expression and said, ¡°Miss Shen Yu, you don¡¯t have to be sad. You are Old Master Jiang¡¯s benefactor. As long as he is here, you won¡¯t be bullied anymore.¡± Song Jiaren nodded gratefully. She knew that Old Master Jiang hadpletely believed in her false identity. At this moment, Jiang Linan walked over from the opposite side. When they passed each other, they looked at each other. Song Jiaren smiled and nodded at him. Old Master Jiang believed in her identity because of this person. After giving Old Master Jiang another injection, Song Jiaren expressed that she was in a bad mood and wanted to return to her room to rest. Old Master Jiang also agreed. At night, Song Jiaren climbed out of the window again and arrived near the warehouse. Just as she was hiding, she heard movement behind her. Before she could turn around, someone grabbed her neck from behind. Song Jiaren held a silver needle in her hand. She didn¡¯t move after she guessed who the person was. ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Jiang?¡± Song Jiaren asked. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the person behind her stiffen. A low voice sounded, ¡°Miss Song, why are you here instead of sleeping at this hour?¡± Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t surprised that he knew her true identity. After all, the letter she wrote to himst time had revealed a lot of information. ¡°Does Mr. Jiang want to see some fun things?¡± Song Jiaren, not caring about the hand on her neck, asked. While Jiang Linan was still confused, Song Jiaren broke free from his grasp. She didn¡¯t even turn around to look at him as she quickly buried the thing in her hand into the ground. Then, she circled around the warehouse and buried something continuously. She did this in a very secretive manner and stayed in the blind spots of the bodyguards until she was done. Jiang Linan followed behind her and watched her silently. This girl who was his niece might really be able to help him do what he wanted.. Chapter 86 - Fulfilling the Promise

Chapter 86: Fulfilling the Promise

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After finishing her work, Song Jiaren nced at him and said, ¡°I still have something to do. Are you interested ining along?¡± Shen Linan¡¯s eyes shed with curiosity. He did not say anything and followed behind her. ¡®When he saw that she was actually approaching the small bungalow in the backyard, his expression turned cold and his brows furrowed. Song Jiaren went straight into the bungalow and went up to the third floor. She saw the little boy in the attic. At this moment, he was sitting on the floor by the attic door with his back against the door. He was still holding his only toy¡ªa piece of building blocks. He heard footsteps and tured around. When he saw that it was Song Jiaren, his eyes lit up. Then, he pouted and turned his head while looking unhappy. Song Jiaren knew why he was angry. She went up to pat his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t go out as I wish in the Jiang family, but I promised to apany you to the amusement park. I will definitely fulfill my promise. You just have to wait a few more days.¡± ¡°You big liar,¡± Jiang Cang muttered with his head lowered. Song Jiaren smiled and sat on the ground like him. She looked at the sky outside the window and asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote, so why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Jiang Cang stiffened and said nothing, He hadn¡¯t told anyone. He was afraid of the dark and afraid of being alone. But he had to be alone. He had always been alone. Song Jiaren felt the coldness on his body. She took off her jacket and wrapped it around his small body. When there was a sudden warmth on his body, Jiang Cang was at a loss. This was the first time someone had helped him put on clothes. His eyes were slightly red as he clenched his fists tightly around his clothes. It felt so good to be cared for. ¡°Idon¡¯t dare to sleep.¡± After a while, Jiang Cang¡¯s low voice sounded. Song Jiaren froze. She didn¡¯t expect this to be the reason. She looked at the little boy beside her and realized that he was still a child. His mature behavior had made her forget this. ¡°Tl apany you. You can sleep in peace.¡± A trace of pity suddenly arose in Song Jiaren¡¯s heart. She reached out to pull him into her embrace and patted his back somewhat clumsily. Jiang Cang didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t struggle, but his body was a little stiff, as if he wasn¡¯t used to it. After a long time, he carefully rested his head in her arms. He only touched her lightly because he was afraid that his weight would make her feel ufortable and she would stop hugging him. Song Jiaren felt some wetness on her arm, but she didn¡¯t make a sound after realizing what it was. This child had always been headstrong. Even when he cried, he would cry silently. He probably didn¡¯t want her to find out that he was crying. The two of them leaned against each other warmly. The coldness of the night had dispersed a lot. Jiang Linan had been standing at the corner of the stairs and watching them. After Jiang Cang said that he didn¡¯t dare to sleep, his hands clenched into fists. He had been immersed in his hatred for the Jiang family and Old Master Jiang all this while. He had actually neglected his son. Jiang Linan¡¯s emotions were mixed, and frustration surged in his heart. He thought of histe wife. If she knew, she would definitely me him. He looked at the way Song Jiaren hugged Jiang Cang and an idea came to his mind. His son¡¯s dependence on Song Jiaren surprised him, but at the same time, he felt a little relieved. After this matter was over, the son he was most worried about seemed to have a reliable candidate to be entrusted to. Song Jiaren knew that Jiang Linan was also there, but she didn¡¯t say anything, She didn¡¯t expose him either. She knew about Jiang Cang and Jiang Linan¡¯s rtionship, but she didn¡¯t know whether the rtionship between the father and son was good or bad. She only felt some sympathy for this child. The rumors outside and him being locked up in a house like this since he was young weren¡¯t things a child could bear. Chapter 87 - Inadequate Father Chapter 87: Inadequate Father Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was an orphan. That was why she had empathy for him and felt sorry for him. The sky slowly brightened. Song Jiaren carefully carried the sleeping child back to his room and ced him on the bed. She gently covered him with a nket. Jiang Chang, his little face covered in tears, gripped her sleeve tightly. Even when he was asleep, his brows were tightly knitted together. He was very uneasy. She didn¡¯t know what he had endured these nights all these years. Song Jiaren slowly pulled away her sleeves and walked out of the room. The moment she left, Jiang Cang opened his eyes and stared nkly at the ceiling. He didn¡¯t ask Song Jiaren to stay. In his mind, everyone would leave him eventually. He was already used to it. When Song Jiaren arrived outside the door, she saw Jiang Linan standing there stiffly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go in and see him?¡± she asked in a soft voice. She asked this because she saw the struggle and heartache in his eyes. It seemed like this man cared about his son. Jiang Linan shuffled his feet and turned around to head downstairs. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. He probably doesn¡¯t want to see an ipetent father like me either.¡± Infuriated, Song Jiaren rushed up and grabbed his cor. ¡°How did you know? You didn¡¯t ask him yourself. How did you know he didn¡¯t miss his father? How did you know he didn¡¯t want to see you?¡± The two of them stood on the stairs. The narrow space was filled with hostility and anger. Jiang Linan wanted to retort, but upon seeing the rage on her face, he had nothing to say, and a hint of pain appeared on his face. ¡°Since you guys gave birth to him, you have the responsibility to love him. If you don¡¯t love him, why did you let him be born in the first ce?¡± It was unknown if Song Jiaren had thought of herself or if she was just feeling injustice for Jiang Cang, but her voice was trembling. ¡°I¡ª¡±Jiang Linan wanted to say something, but he paused when he saw the person walking out from behind her. Song Jiaren sensed something and turned around. She saw Jiang Cang standing at the door and looking at them coldly. Jiang Linan looked at him and suddenly said, ¡°He¡¯s a jinx. Him being locked up here is the best for everyone.¡± He then left. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t expect him to say such words. She subconsciously turned her head and saw Jiang Cang¡¯s eyes reddening. His face was pale as he pursed his lips. ¡°Jiang Cang, you¡ª¡±Before Song Jiaren could finish her sentence, a loud bang was heard and Jiang Cang mmed the door shut. Song Jiaren looked at the tightly shut door and then at Jiang Linan, who had already walked to the door. After a moment of hesitation, she followed Jiang Linan out. She had just walked out when she saw Jiang Linan waiting for her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave?¡± she asked angrily. Jiang Linan had a cold expression on his face. He really did look a little simr to Jiang Cang. ¡°Do you want to know what¡¯s inside that warehouse?¡± Jiang Linan looked toward the warehouse as he spoke. Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes narrowed as she quickly asked, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s inside?¡± After asking, she felt that she was being a little silly. How could someone who had the ability to hide her identity from Old Master Jiang know nothing about the Jiang family? ¡°It¡¯s full of drugs,¡± Jiang Linan said directly. Song Jiaren was startled. Such a huge warehouse was filled with drugs. The astonishing amount of drugs stored in this warehouse was enough to destroy the Jiang family. Jiang Linan nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Since they dared to ce so many drugs in the Jiang family, it means that they definitely have people working for them in the government. Song Li thought about it and agreed. If it was really that easy to trip the Jiang family, Jiang Linan would probably be the first to make a move. ¡°Why do you want to deal with the Jiang n?¡± Song Jiaren asked. Chapter 88 - Operation Begins

Chapter 88: Operation Begins

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Linan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°My wife died because of that old man.¡± Heposed himself, and he continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I want you to understand that I hate the Jiang family as much as you do. More urately, I hate the Jiang family as much as your mother does. Our goals are the same.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t think that there would be such a reason. She thought that Jiang Linan was only trying to seize power. ¡°With your news, there will be even more exciting drama.¡± She didn¡¯t say what the drama was about. She just said he¡¯d find out tomorrow. ¡®When Song Jiaren returned to her room, a servant knocked on her door. Having not slept for the entire night, she looked a little haggard. Just as she went downstairs, she heard Old Master Jiang¡¯s voice. ¡°Did you not have a good sleep yesterday?¡± Song Jiaren, still in a bad mood, nodded. After all, she had just been ¡°abandoned¡±. Jiang Zhe had already returned to the Jiang family. He looked at Song Jiaren and wanted to speak first. However, Song Jiaren passed by him without even looking at him. The person who was most satisfied with this oue was Old Master Jiang. What he wanted was for Song Jiaren to sever ties with Jiang Zhe. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to hand his life over to Song Jiaren. Heughed and said with concem, ¡°Miss Shen, you should go and rest after breakfast. After all, your health is very important.¡± Song Jiaren nodded and started to eat her breakfast. Jiang Zhe kept thinking about how to win over Song Jiaren¡¯s heart. After all, whether or not he could obtain the Jiang family¡¯s power depended on her actions. After finishing her meal, Song Jiaren returned to her room and locked Jiang Zhe, who was following behind her, outside her room. There was a knock on the door, and she knew who it was without having to ask. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t say anything, but looked at her watch, as if waiting for something. The knocking continued until a loud bang shook the entire Jiang family. Old Master Jiang, who was sitting in the living room reading a newspaper, was frightened. After realizing where the sound came from, he became a little flustered. He hurriedly walked toward the storage room in the backyard and met Jiang Linan on the way. The two of them went together. Jiang Zhe was also attracted by this noise and couldn¡¯t pay attention to Song Jiaren for the time being. Song Jiaren stood by the window and gave a call to the media while telling them that the Jiang family had an explosive piece of news. When the reporters heard that it had something to do with the Jiang family, regardless of whether it was true or not, they started to take action one after another. Once they really dug up some big scoop, they would be rich. Song Jiaren hung up and waited for the second explosion. Old Master Jiang and the others had just reached the warehouse when another explosion sounded from the west side of the warehouse. As this sound was close to the wall, even the passers-by outside the Jiang family heard it and stopped to watch what was happening. Sounds of explosions rang out one after another. Jiang Linan looked at the ce where the explosion had urred and realized what Song Jiaren had buried underground yesterday. However, he couldn¡¯t guess her intentions. Could it be that she wanted to lure the police here? He was a little disappointed. Even if the police came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to the Jiang family. The Jiang family¡¯s power and influence was already unparalleled in Jiang City. Even if they were to investigate, the police wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the Jiang family. Song Jiaren had been waiting upstairs the entire time. She had originally nned to use the bomb to create some trouble for the Jiang family. In the chaos, she had sneaked into the warehouse to investigate. However, with clues from Jiang Linan, she could speed up the progress of her n. Very quickly, many reporters arrived at the entrance of the Jiang n. The Jiang n naturally wouldn¡¯t allow them to enter. These reporters were all blocked outside, and when they saw this scene, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t panic. Jiang Linan had appeared in her room at some point in time, and he furrowed his brows as he said, ¡°You were too impulsive this time. Even if you managed to get reporters here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter, and it would also rm Old Master Jiang¡­¡± Chapter 89 - Jiang Family in Trouble

Chapter 89: Jiang Family in Trouble

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she counted down. ¡°Three, two, one!¡± As her voice fell, there was an explosion. This time, the ce where the explosion urred was the small door in the back garden of the Jiang family. A hole was sted through the door. The reporters who were stopped outside all rushed in through the small door. They held cameras in their hands and took pictures crazily because they were afraid that they would miss out on some explosive scene. Jiang Linan looked at Song Jiaren and asked in surprise, ¡°You nned this all along?¡± Song Jiaren nodded. This was indeed arranged by her, but she didn¡¯t expect these reporters to be so bold as to rush in. She had originally wanted these reporters to surround the Jiang family and create some scandalous news. Then, she would reveal that the Jiang family had arge amount of drugs. By then, no matter how powerful the Jiang family was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the public¡¯s resistance. These reporters¡¯ unusual boldness made her feel that something was wrong, but this was a good thing for her. She couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, so she temporarily put it aside. The reporters barged into the Jiang family¡¯s backyard and were stunned by the scene in front of them. They could clearly see rows of shelves in the warehouse that had been sted open. The shelves that had been hit by the bomb revealed bits of white stuff. For the Jiang family to value something so much, these reporters instantly guessed what these things were. Even though they were afraid, they still subconsciously pressed the shutter in their hands. The sound of the camera snapping made Old Master Jiang, who was standing in the middle of the bodyguards, have an extremely ugly expression on his face. He knocked the crutch in his hand heavily and said angrily, ¡°Since you guys are here, don¡¯t think about leaving.¡± He nced at the butler behind him, who immediately led his men to surround the reporters. Song Jiaren smiled when she saw this scene. It was time to call the police. Even if the police had anything to do with the Jiang family, they wouldn¡¯t dare to protect the Jiang family in front of these people. Some of these reporters had status. She took out her phone and before she could call the police, she saw a group of special forces soldiers running in from outside and surrounding the entire Jiang family. Through these special forces soldiers, Song Jiaren saw the person sitting in the wheelchair at the end and her heart skipped a beat. There was an answer to everything that didn¡¯t make sense. This man was helping her behind her back. She suddenly felt touched. This man had been helping her from behind the scenes. She ignored the fluttering in her heart and walked down to the back garden. When Old Master Jiang saw her, he suddenly understood, and he felt a lump in his throat. He held his chest and pointed at her. ¡°It¡¯s you. You did all of this!¡± Jiang Zhe looked at her in disbelief. Song Jiaren smiled and walked to the opposite side. She slowly took off her mask and said, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Song Jiaren, and I¡¯m Song Meiyu¡¯s daughter.¡± Old Master Jiang looked at her face and a trace of nostalgia shed across his eyes. Her face was very simr to his first wife¡¯s. If he had seen this face before, he would definitely recognize it. Jiang Linan also walked out and stood behind Song Jiaren. Old Master Jiang wasn¡¯t surprised to see him, and he chortled with glee. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would be set up by a little girl like you, hahaha!¡± Old Master Jiangughed twice before coughing violently. He still had the poison in his body, and he fainted. ¡®The moment he fainted, there was no one left to take charge of the Jiang family. The butler could only watch anxiously as the special forces quickly surrounded the Jiang family. The reporters were also chased out. They had already gotten the news they wanted and left immediately. They still had to quickly report this news and strive to be the first media outlet to publish it.. Chapter 90 - Amusement Park

Chapter 90: Amusement Park

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Come here.¡± Yan Cheng waved at Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t resist. She walked over obediently and thanked him sincerely. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Then how are you going to thank me?¡± Yan Cheng pulled her hand over and with a push, Song Jiaren sat on hisp. Song Jiaren, her heart beating rapidly, looked at Yan Cheng. She quickly pushed him away and said, ¡°I still have things to do. In the future, I will thank you properly.¡± She decided to focus on treating Yan Cheng¡¯s illness for the time being as a form of repayment for his help. After Song Jiaren left, she headed straight for the Jiang family¡¯s backyard. She had really thought of something to do, which was to fulfill her promise to Jiang Cang. She entered the bungalow and found Jiang Cang in the attic on the third floor. He stood in front of the window as he looked out. Song Jiaren followed his gaze and realized that he was looking at Jiang Linan. She sighed and put her hand on his head. ¡°I¡¯m here today to fulfill my promise. I¡¯m taking you to the amusement park to y, so you don¡¯t call me a liar again.¡± She tried to sound cheerful. Jiang Chan was still a child after all. When he heard the mention of a theme park, his eyes lit up. He looked at Song Jiaren and nodded. Seeing that he was staring at her and not packing his things, Song Jiaren was puzzled for a moment before she guessed something. Could it be that this child didn¡¯t even know what to prepare for the amusement park? She felt even more pity for him. She took his hand and led him into the attic. She found him a small backpack and told him to put what he needed inside. Jiang Cang frowned and said, ¡°What will I need?¡± Song Jiaren thought for a while and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be staying at the amusement park for an entire day. What do you need today? Bring whatever you like.¡± Jiang Chang went silent for a moment, then put his only toy building blocks into his backpack. After some thought, he took out a small box under his bed. Inside was a picture of him and his parents. During this time, Song Jiaren found another coat. Seeing that he was ready, she put the coat on him and brought him out of the bungalow. It was his first time being out during the day, so he was not used to it. He subconsciously hid behind Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren held his hand tightly, which gave him a lot of strength while allowing him to walk out from behind her with his head held high. ¡®When they came out, the Jiang family home had be quiet. The entire Jiang family was under control. The special forces were searching for other locations where the Jiang family was hiding drugs. Jiang Linan and Yan Cheng were nowhere to be seen. Song Jiaren was still feeling puzzled when she saw a ck car parked at the entrance of the Jiang family. The moment she came out, the car window rolled down. ¡°Get in,¡± said Yan Cheng as he sat in the car. Song Jiaren wanted to refuse, but Wen Qing had already gotten out of the car and brought Jiang Cang, who was beside her, into the car. She could only follow him into the car. Jiang Cang, who was sitting alone in the front passenger seat, didn¡¯t feel uneasy. He lowered his head and yed with his fingers. ¡°Master Cheng, what are you doing? We still have things to do,¡± said Song Jiaren. Yan Cheng waved his hand at Wen Qing, indicating for him to drive before answering her question. ¡°I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Song Jiaren asked in surprise, ¡°You know what we¡¯re going to do?¡± Yan Cheng shook his head, as if he would go wherever she went. ¡°Wen Qing, let¡¯s go to the nearest amusement park.¡± Song Jiaren gave up talking to him and instructed Wen Qing. ¡®Wen Qing also listened to her and changed direction. The car soon stopped at the entrance of arge amusement park. The few of them had never been to the amusement park before. After getting out of the car, they stood at the entrance in a daze. It was Wen Qing who went to the entrance to queue up for four tickets first.. Chapter 91 - Jiang Linan’s Suicide

Chapter 91: Jiang Linan¡¯s Suicide

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Cang was very happy. After entering the amusement park, he found everything new and interesting, Song Jiaren could tell that he wanted to go and y. She ditched Yan Cheng on the spot and said, ¡°Thank you for sending us here, Master Cheng. We won¡¯t trouble you when we return.¡± With that said, she pulled Jiang Cang and left. Yan Cheng¡¯s expression tured cold. Wen Qing didn¡¯t dare to look at him and stood stiffly at the side. His master had actually been abandoned. After a while, Wen Qing carefully asked, ¡°Master Cheng, should we chase after them?¡± ¡°No need, let¡¯s go back.¡± Yan Cheng turned his wheelchair and walked towards the car. Wen Qing quickly followed him and helped him push the wheelchair. Song Jiaren brought Jiang Chang to the entire amusement park. When the two of them returned to the Jiang Residence, the sky was already dark. As they sat in the car, hey saw a huge fire from afar. The red mes lit up the entire area. That was¡­ the Jiang family¡¯s residence! There were many people watching themotion. During the day, the Jiang family had just been sealed off. They did not expect a fire to happen at night. Jiang Cang¡¯s expression did not change. He had no feelings for the Jiang family. However, Song Jiaren¡¯s expression changed drastically. There was only one person who would do such a thing, and that was Jiang Linan. Why would he do such a thing? ¡®Where did he go? She recalled what he saidst night. ¡°Miss Song, I can tell that Jiang Cang likes you a lot. Can you take care of him for me in the future? I¡¯ve let him down, but I have no choice.¡± Back then, when he said this, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t understand. Now that she thought about it, it was like hisst words, as if he was entrusting his child to her before he died. A bad premonition arose in her heart. Taking advantage of the dwindling fire, she rushed into the Jiang family¡¯s home and found his body in the back garden. It was a charred corpse that could be recognized because he was holding a photo tightly in his hand. The photo was of him and his wife. This photo was well protected by him, but there were burn marks at the corners. Jiang Cang, who was following behind her, also saw this scene. Song Jiaren wanted to cover his eyes first, but she was a step toote. Jiang Cang looked at his father¡¯s corpse with his eyes wide open and his entire face froze. He originally thought that today was the happiest day in his life. The smile that appeared on his face at the amusement park slowly disappeared and turned back into indifference. The police officers also rushed in and found a coffin under Jiang Linan¡¯s body. The person inside was his wife, which was why he chose tomit suicide here and take down the Jiang family to avenge his wife. He was a good husband, but he wasn¡¯t a good father. Song Jiaren took Jiang Cang away and the two temporarily stayed in a hotel. Jiang Cang appeared very calm and didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. He acted very normal. Song Jiaren had just calmed down a little. When she went to see him in the middle of the night, she realized that he had a fever. His burning forehead shocked Song Jiaren. She had no idea when this happened. She quickly fed him the fever medicine while using rubbing alcohol to cool him down. Today¡¯s incident had been a huge blow to him. After Song Jiaren had done all of this, she touched his forchead. His fever had already gone down, and sighed. She med herself for not caring more about him. After Song Jiaren took care of him for the entire night, she left the room after confirming that he was fine. At this time, the sky was already bright. She looked at the time and saw that it was already nine in the morning. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Song Jiaren was a little puzzled. No one should know that she lived here. After opening the door, she saw a man in a ck suit. He was a stranger. ¡°Are you Ms, Song?¡± the person asked politely. Song Jiaren nodded and asked, ¡°I am. Is there something you need?¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Xiao Lin, awyer from Jiang City¡¯s Metropolitan Law Firm. This is my name card.¡± He handed the name card to Song Jiaren before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of my client, Mr. Jiang Linan, to give inheritance to his son, Mr. Jiang Cang..¡± Chapter 92 - Huge Inheritance

Chapter 92: Huge Inheritance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only then did Song Jiarene to a realization. She let him into the room and poured a cup of water. She said, ¡°Jiang Cang is sick and is still in aa. You need to wait for a while. I¡¯ll contact you when he¡¯s better.¡± ¡°Ms, Song, I¡¯m not here for Mr. Jiang Cang, I¡¯m here for you. I will read the will to you,¡± Xiao Lin exined. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Xiao Lin took out the document from his bag and handed it to Song Jiaren. ¡°Ms. Song, look at this and you will understand.¡± This document contained all of Jiang Linan¡¯s assets. After flipping through two pages, Song Jiaren became more and more shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that although Jiang Linan was so humble in front of Old Master Jiang, he was so powerful that his personal assets alone wereparable to half of the Jiang family. In addition to the shares he held in the Jiang family, his wealth was second only to the Jiang family. Thest letter was opened by Song Jiaren. ¡°Miss Song, I should be gone by the time you read this letter. I¡¯m going to look for my wife. Without her, I can¡¯t live anymore. I was still alive after all these years because I wanted to avenge her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you think I¡¯m useless or weak. The only thing I¡¯m worried about in this world is Jiang Cang. This son was an orphan he was born. As his father, I have never taken care of him. Even his name was casually given by a servant. I hope you can help me take care of him. When he tums eighteen, half of my inheritance will be under your name. Finally, I hope you won¡¯t tell him about this. Since I can¡¯t take care of him, it¡¯s good that he hates me. ¡± After reading the letter in silence, Song Jiaren finally understood why Jiang Linan had said such heartless words to Jiang Cang that day. However, she didn¡¯t agree with his actions. She knew that even though he had never cared about Jiang Cang, Jiang Cang didn¡¯t hate his father. ¡°Ms. Song, if you¡¯ve made your decision, please sign this document. When Mr. Jiang Cang turns 18, you can inherit half of Mr. Jiang Linan¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want these inheritances. Just put them all under Jiang Cang¡¯s name.¡± Song Jiaren pushed the contract back. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care about the money, but that the money should belong to Jiang Cang. ¡°However, I will raise Jiang Cang, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Seeing Xiao Lin hesitate, Song Jiaren added. ¡°Tm sorry, Ms. Song, but we don¡¯t have the right to change Mr. Jiang Linan¡¯s will. If you insist, you can transfer it to Mr. Jiang Cang when he¡¯s eighteen,¡± Xiao Lin said again. Song Jiaren thought for a while and felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so she signed this astronomical agreement. After sending thewyer off, it was already past ten o¡¯clock. Song Jiaren called the hotel to send some light food over. Then, she walked into the room and touched Jiang Cang¡¯s forchead to make sure it wasn¡¯t too hot before she felt relieved. Jiang Cang only woke up in the afternoon. He still didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. If he hadn¡¯t had a high fever, Song Jiaren would have mistakenly thought that he wasn¡¯t sad. ¡°sister, is the Jiang family gone?¡± These were the first words Jiang Cang said when he woke up. These words contained a deep sense of unease. Although he wasn¡¯t happy in the Jiang family, he knew that the Jiang family was his only support. Song Jiaren hugged him and said, ¡°The Jiang family is gone. In the future, my home will be your home. The Song family will be your home.¡± Jiang Chang hugged her waist tightly. Song Jiaren let him drink the porridge that she had kept in the thermos. She only let him get off the bed when she saw that he was feeling much better. She took out her phone. The news of the Jiang family¡¯s ident had spread all over Jiang City. All the news was reporting on the evil deeds of the Jiang family over the years. In an instant, everyone knew that the Jiang family was finished. Chapter 93 - Ye Family Banquet

Chapter 93: Ye Family Banquet

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She sent a message to Yan Cheng. ¡°When will you bring me to see my mother?¡± The Jiang family had fallen, so it was time to see her mother. Yan Cheng replied very quickly, but his words were full ofints. ¡°Miss Song is so unfeeling. You only think of me when something happens.¡± ¡°T¡¯m just too busy. I¡¯ve already thought of an excellent treatment n for you. When we return to City A, I¡¯ll start to cure you,¡± Song Jiaren said quickly. ¡°Tonight, at eight o¡¯clock, apany me to my uncle¡¯s banquet.¡± The time and location of the banquet was sent over sinctly. Song Jiaren put away her phone and quickly started to prepare. It was already five o¡¯clock. She didn¡¯t even have a gown for the banquet. Just as she was thinking this, there was another knock on the door. ¡®When Song Jiaren opened the door, she saw Wen Qing holding a big bag in his hand. ¡°This is the gown and essories Master Cheng prepared for you.¡± Song Jiaren took the bag and Wen Qing left. She opened the bag and looked at the red gown inside. She felt that Yan Cheng was quite thoughtful. ¡°Jiang Cang, I have something on tonight. Can you wait here for me toe back? We can return to City A tomorrow.¡± Song Jiaren turned around and saw Jiang Cang sitting on the sofa while looking at her. Jiang Cang nodded obediently and continued to sit on the sofa in a daze. Song Jiaren sighed. She only wanted to go back to City A and find a few children to y with. Perhaps he would be more lively. She had just finished preparing when she received a message from Yan Cheng. Song Jiaren even suspected that Yan Cheng might have installed some detector on her body. Otherwise, why was he always so urate in his timing? After bidding farewell to Jiang Cang, she went downstairs. ¡®The ck car was still parked at the entrance of the hotel. Wen Qing was already standing outside the car. When he saw her, he opened the door for her. In the car, Yan Cheng had been looking at her the moment she appeared. A trace of amazement shed across his eyes. Song Jiaren got into the car, and Wen Qing returned to the passenger seat. He started the car and drove towards the Ye family¡¯s residence. ¡®When they arrived, Song Jiaren was actually a little nervous. Before confirming that Song Meiyu was fine, she still couldn¡¯t rx. Yan Cheng could see her nervousness and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Song Jiaren looked at him and said subconsciously, ¡°I do.¡± Her words were sincere. She had unimaginable trust in this man. Yan Cheng brought her into the banquet hall and instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They were all looking at Yan Cheng, this man who sat in a wheelchair but had immense power. Song Jiaren quickly searched for Song Meiyu at the banquet. She frowned when she didn¡¯t see her. If Song Meiyu wasn¡¯t here, why did Yan Cheng bring her here? ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Follow me,¡± Yan Cheng said softly and led her to the center of the banquet. ¡®The two of them walked together, and only then did the people at the banquet notice Song Jiaren¡¯s existence. They were very curious about the first woman who Yan Cheng brought to attend a public event. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t care at all and only wanted to find Song Meiyu. Yan Cheng led her to the center and a man in his forties weed her. ¡°yan Cheng, you¡¯rete today.¡± The manughed heartily. After he looked at Song Jiaren, his gaze became somewhat teasing as he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce this beautifuldy?¡± Yan Cheng said generously, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e. I should have brought her here to show you.¡± After hearing his greeting, Song Jiaren began to carefully observe this man. Although this man was already 40 years old, he had maintained his looks very well. He looked to be in his early thirties, but a strand of white hair on his head revealed his age.. Chapter 94 - My Fiancée

Chapter 94: My Fianc¨¦e

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Zhentian could hear the seriousness in his tone, so he put away his teasing expression and became more serious. He introduced himself to Song Jiaren. ¡°I am the head of the Ye n, Ye Zhentian, and Yan Cheng¡¯s uncle. ording to your rtionship with Yan Cheng, you can also call me uncle.¡± Since his nephew had taken a liking to her, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. He naturally treated Song Jiaren as one of his own. After all, he trusted Yan Cheng¡¯s judgment. ¡°Tm Song Jiaren, from the Song family of City A,¡± Song Jiaren introduced herself. Ye Zhentian was startled and raised his voice. ¡°You are Meiyu¡¯s daughter?¡± Song Jiaren nodded. She had introduced herself like this on purpose. This man seemed to have an unusual rtionship with her mother. Ye Zhentian calmed down and said emotionally, ¡°You came at the right time. Meiyu¡­ she¡­¡± Seeing him stammer, Song Jiaren thought something had happened to Song Meiyu and quickly asked, ¡°What happened to my mother?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing that she had misunderstood, Ye Zhentian quickly exined,¡± It¡¯s just that she has always wanted to seek revenge on the Jiang family, so I locked her in the Ye family¡¯s home. She¡¯s not ina good mood.¡± Song Jiaren heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I want to see her.¡± Ye Zhentian quickly nodded. He didn¡¯t have the mood to attend this banquet anymore. After handing it all over to Yan Cheng, he eagerly led her upstairs. Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t as simple as a niece-inw to him right now. Perhaps all of his future happiness was in her hands, so his attitude became very careful. He brought Song Jiaren to a room and opened the door. A woman rushed out and wanted to run out, but Ye Zhentian grabbed her. Song Meiyu didn¡¯t even see Song Jiaren behind him. Seeing him stop her, she scolded angrily, ¡°Ye Zhentian, you bastard!¡± Unable to break free, she kept hitting his chest. Seeing how energetic she was, Song Jiaren giggled behind Ye Zhentian. This was the first time she had seen this side of Meiyu. It looked like she was doing well in the Ye family. ¡®When she heard the familiar voice, she calmed down and looked out to see Song Jiaren looking at her. Why was she here? For a moment, she even felt like she was dreaming. Otherwise, why would she see her daughter? Song Jiaren looked into her eyes, and her heart ached inexplicably. Her eyes reddened as she called out, ¡°Mom.¡± Only then did Song Meiyu realize that this wasn¡¯t a dream. She had really encountered her daughter. ¡®The mother and daughter hugged each other while Ye Zhentian took a step back and quietly stood by the side. He looked at Song Meiyu with tender eyes. After a while, Song Jiaren and Song Meiyu calmed down. Song Meiyu looked her up and down and asked. ¡°How did you get here?¡± Song Jiaren said, ¡°I found out you were in Jiang City when I saw your letter. I guessed that you were here, so I came over. Now that revenge has been taken on the Jiang family, Mom,e back to City A with me.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s words stunned Song Meiyu. When she realized what her daughter was talking about, she suddenly red at Ye Zhentian with hatred in her eyes. ¡°Ye Zhentian, you are lying to me. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the Jiang family?¡± Ye Zhentian¡¯s expression was a little unsightly. He didn¡¯t want Song Meiyu to know that something had happened to the Jiang family because he knew that if she knew about this, she would definitely return to City A. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to see her again, and he wouldn¡¯t let her go until she acknowledged him. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t say anything. She looked around and could guess their rtionship. She didn¡¯t know what her mother thought about Ye Zhentian, but he clearly liked her.. Chapter 95 - Going Home

Chapter 95: Going Home

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Zhentian and Song Meiyu were in a deadlock. After a long time, Song Meiyu finally remembered that Song Jiaren was still here. Since her daughter saw this scene, her expression became a bit ugly. She quickly said to Song Jiaren, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to City A. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± Ye Zhentian became anxious and quickly said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow it.¡± Song Meiyu was still ring at him. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to interfere in my matters, and neither do you have the right.¡± Ye Zhentian¡¯s expression sank. ¡°If I don¡¯t have the right, who does?¡± Song Meiyu lowered her head and did not speak. She did not want to argue with him in front of her daughter. However, Ye Zhentian didn¡¯t give up and asked. ¡°Are you going to pretend that nothing happened back then? I still remember you¡­¡± ¡°shut up!¡± Song Meiyu interrupted him angrily. She recalled what happened back then and her face tumed pale. When she woke up back then, she realized that there was a stranger lying beside her. This matter had always been traumatizing her. After so many years, after she found out that it was all Wang Yaotian¡¯s scheme, the man from back then appeared again. Song Meiyu couldn¡¯t ept this fact. Song Jiaren had more or less guessed the truth, but she didn¡¯t interrupt. She would settle her mother¡¯s matter herself. However, if Song Meiyu wanted to leave, she would help her. No one could force her mother. ¡°Jiaren, let¡¯s go.¡± Song Meiyu said to her daughter coldly. Song Jiaren nodded and followed behind her. This time, Ye Zhentian didn¡¯t stop them. Song Jiaren gave him onest look before leaving. His expression was quite frightening as he clenched his fists and tried his best to endure something. ¡®When Song Jiaren and Song Meiyu arrived downstairs, they saw Yan Cheng waiting for them at the top of the stairs. Song Meiyu was very surprised to see him. Later on, she remembered that Ye Zhentian was Yan Cheng¡¯s uncle and thought that he was here to look for Ye Zhentian. She nodded politely and pulled Song Jiaren out. Unexpectedly, Song Jiaren stopped in her tracks. She said to Yan Cheng, ¡°We¡¯re going back. What about you?¡± Yan Cheng naturally nodded and said, ¡°Tl send you back.¡± Song Meiyu was even more shocked, but she also knew that now was not the time to ask. She followed behind the two of them and walked outside. It was only when Yan Cheng sent them back to the hotel and left that she pulled Song Jiaren and asked, ¡°When did you get involved with Yan Cheng?¡± Her daughter¡¯s attitude towards Yan Cheng and their rtionship made Song Meiyu¡¯s heart skip a beat. She knew better than Song Jiaren how weird and dangerous Master Cheng was, so she was afraid that her attitude would anger him. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Yan Cheng has helped me a lot in Jiang City. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with the Jiang family in such a short time.¡± Song Meiyu was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Yan Cheng would be so kind.¡± After Song Meiyu finished speaking, Song Jiaren was stunned. She didn¡¯t think that she would subconsciously speak up for Yan Cheng. At this moment, she suddenly realized that Yan Cheng¡¯s image in her heart seemed to have changed. She did not know if this change was good or bad. She felt uneasy and a little fearful. Song Meiyu realized the meaning behind her words and suddenly asked, ¡°You were the one who caused the Jiang family¡¯s incident?¡± Song Jiaren nodded and admitted to it. Tears welled up in Song Meiyu¡¯s eyes as she caressed her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°Child, you¡¯ve suffered. | initially didn¡¯t want to implicate you, but I never expected that you would be the one to take revenge for me. Thank you.¡± Song Jiaren suddenly remembered that Song Meiyu already knew that she wasn¡¯t the same Song Jiaren as before and didn¡¯t know how to face her.. Chapter 96 - You Will Always Be My Daughter

Chapter 96: You Will Always Be My Daughter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Meiyu naturally noticed her embarrassment and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re also my daughter. You will always be. I don¡¯t know how you got here, but no matter who you are or what your original identity is, you¡¯re still my daughter.¡± Her eyes were filled with anguish and love for her dead daughter. Song Jiaren could feel it. This was the first time she had felt motherly love so clearly. She exined, ¡°I came from another world. After I died in the previous world, I became your daughter when I opened my eyes again. But when I came, she was already dead. She was killed by Song Yoyo. That¡¯s why I targeted her. I wanted to avenge her.¡± The two of them whispered to each other as they arrived at the room. Song Jiaren pushed open the door and walked in. Song Meiyu followed behind her without saying anything. Her lowered face was filled with tears. She had never thought that her daughter would die like this. Her hatred for Song Yoyo intensified, and she was no longer soft-hearted. ¡®The moment Song Jiaren entered, she saw Jiang Cang sitting at the door. Jiang Cang was already sleepy, but he still stubbornly waited at the door. When he saw Song Jiaren enter, he visibly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Song Jiaren asked. Jiang Cang didn¡¯t know how to exin. He was worried that he would be left behind again, so if he didn¡¯t see her return with his own eyes, he couldn¡¯t be at ease. Song Jiaren could see his thoughts from his eyes and felt even more pity for him. She said, ¡°Since I promised to take you away, I will definitely take you away. We will return to City A tomorrow.¡± Song Meiyu had already sorted out her emotions. Looking at the little boy, she asked, ¡°Baby, who is this child?¡± Song Jiaren pushed Jiang Cang forward with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s the son of Jiang Linan, but he¡¯s already dead, so I decided to adopt him.¡± Song Jiaren, worried that Song Meiyu would reject him because he was from the Jiang family, was a little nervous. Unexpectedly, Song Meiyu became a little emotional upon hearing that he was Jiang Linan¡¯s son. ¡°How did my brother die?¡± she asked. Song Jiaren nced at Jiang Cang and didn¡¯t exin. Song Meiyu also thought that it wasn¡¯t good to discuss this issue in front of this child, so she quickly ended the topic. Looking at the nervous Jiang Cang, she stroked his head and said gently, ¡°Child, you can just call me Aunt in the future.¡± Upon hearing her words, Jiang Cang hurriedly greeted, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Song Meiyu nodded with a smile. Song Jiaren sent Jiang Cang back to bed before bringing Song Meiyu to her room. There were only two rooms in this suite, so Song Meiyu could only squeeze in with her tonight. ¡®When there were only two people left, Song Meiyu impatiently asked, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Song Jiaren told her not to be anxious and poured her a ss of water before telling her everything. Of course, she avoided some dangerous details and chose to tell her the simpler ones. However, Song Meiyu could also guess how dangerous it was and her heart ached even more. She looked at Song Jiaren and said, ¡°We have to take good care of this child and treat him like my own son and your own younger brother. His father is Jiang Linan, who was also my older brother. Although we weren¡¯t biological siblings, he helped me when I was young. Furthermore, I was able to escape the Jiang family this time because of his help.¡± She sighed again. ¡°Moreover, this child was unlucky to live in a ce like the Jiang family.¡± She obviously knew how Jiang Chan was doing in the Jiang family. Song Jiaren obediently nodded her head. It was already good that Song Meiyu didn¡¯t reject Jiang Chan. She then thought of Ye Zhentian and curiously asked¡­ ¡°Mommy, what is your rtionship with Ye Zhentian?¡± Chapter 97 - Song Yoyo’s Viciousness

Chapter 97: Song Yoyo¡¯s Viciousness

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Meiyu¡¯s face suddenly tured red as she said in annoyance, ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t interfere in adults¡¯ matters. I¡¯m tired. Go to sleep.¡± Song Jiaren could tell that Song Meiyu didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic, so she didn¡¯t ask any further. The mother and daughterid on the same bed, and all the worry and fear from the past few days disappeared in an instant. Song Jiaren hugged Song Meiyu¡¯s waist and whispered, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t shoulder everything alone in the future. You still have me and this family.¡± Song Meiyu didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded her head. Her eyes were filled with tears. The two of them slept until dawn, When Song Jiaren opened her eyes, it was already noon. Song Meiyu, who was beside her, had yet to wake up. It seemed like she had been very tired these past few days. The moment she rxed, she slept for a long time. At the thought of Jiang Cang, Song Jiaren hurriedly got off the bed and tidied up. She then left the room and saw Jiang Cang sitting on the sofa with some food ced in front of him. ¡®When Jiang Chang saw Song Jiaren, he said seriously, ¡°You woke upte today. I was worried that you would be hungry when you woke up, so I ordered some lunch.¡± Seeing how cute he was, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but throw him onto the sofa. She rubbed his face and smiled. ¡°Why are you so cute?¡± Jiang Cang blushed at such a straightforward praise. He had been regarded as a monster and a demon since he was young, but this was the first time someone had praised him. At this moment, Song Meiyu walked out as well. She looked at the two of them and smiled. Seeing that Jiang Cang¡¯s face and neck werepletely red, she quickly said, ¡°Alright, stop fooling around.¡± Only then did Song Jiaren let go of Jiang Cang, They had lunch together and discussed their return to A City. Song Jiaren suddenly asked. ¡°Will Ye Zhentian stop us?¡± Song Meiyu didn¡¯t look rxed either. She didn¡¯t know either, but no matter what, they had to go back. Song Jiaren booked the ne ticket, then remembered to call Yan Cheng. Yan Cheng replied quickly and told her to go back first. He still had some matters to attend to, so he would look for her after he was done and discuss their marriage. These words reminded Song Jiaren of when Yan Cheng introduced her to Ye Zhentian at the Ye family¡¯s banquet and said that she was his fiancee. At that time, she was in a hurry to look for Song Meiyu and didn¡¯t take these words to heart. Now that she thought about it, she felt a little shy and at a loss. She didn¡¯t know how to reject him or if she should reject him. She could clearly feel her heart wavering. Song Jiaren was a little troubled, but she wasn¡¯t someone who would allow herself to dwell over such an emotion. It didn¡¯t take long for her to forget about this matter and let nature take its course. It wasn¡¯t toote to worry about it after it happened. The three of them quickly packed their things and rushed to the airport. They were all eager to return, especially Song Meiyu. On the way to the airport, she asked, ¡°How is Chuyan now?¡± She was worried about her son when she thought about how Song Yoyo had killed her daughter. Song Jiaren told her the truth about Song Yoyo¡¯s attempt to lure Song Chuyan into taking drugs. She didn¡¯t want to hide this matter, nor could she hide it from Song Meiyu. She wanted Song Meiyu to know about Song Yoyo¡¯s vicious thoughts. She was afraid that Song Yoyo would take advantage of her soft-heartedness. Song Meiyu¡¯s expression turned cold and she immediately became worried. Song Jiaren hurriedly patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing happened to Song Chuyan. Besides, he knows that Song Yoyo isn¡¯t a good person. He won¡¯t listen to her anymore.¡± Only then did Song Meiyu rx. She knew that Song Jiaren must have helped Song Chuyan and was even more grateful. No one stopped them all the way to the airport. Song Meiyu only heaved a sigh of relief when they got on the ne. If Ye Zhentian really stopped them, with Ye Zhentian¡¯s influence in Jiang City, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to leave.. Chapter 98 - Missing

Chapter 98: Missing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren was a bit surprised. From Ye Zhentian¡¯s expression that day, she didn¡¯t think he would let them go. She didn¡¯t expect them to get on the ne so smoothly. She felt that Ye Zhentian must have a backup n. Four hourster, the three of them got off the ne and returned to City A. Song Jiaren looked at Song Meiyu. The results of this trip to Jiang City were much better than she had imagined. Song Meiyu was still alive and standing by her side. This was the best oue. At this moment, she suddenly thought of someone. She didn¡¯t know where Jiang Ye had gone. He hadn¡¯t contacted her these few days and she seemed to have forgotten about him. Song Jiaren felt that Jiang Ye had many secrets, but she still sent him a message saying that she had found her mother and returned to A City. She didn¡¯t receive a reply, so she didn¡¯t care too much and rushed back to the Song family with Song Meiyu. ¡®When they returned to the Song family¡¯s house, they found that the door was open. When they walked in, they saw that there was no one in the house. The servants had already been dismissed by Song Meiyu, but if Song Chuyan wasn¡¯t at home, he wouldn¡¯t have left the door open either. This strange situation made both Song Jiaren and Song Meiyu feel uneasy. Song Jiaren suddenly thought of the jade pendant in her hand. She asked Song Meiyu, ¡°Mommy, do you know this jade pendant?¡± She took out the jade pendant and handed it to Song Meiyu. Song Meiyu was shocked when she saw the jade pendant and quickly asked, ¡°Why is this jade pendant in your hands?¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t have time to exin to her. She asked again, ¡°I already know the meaning of this jade pendant, but why is it in our house?¡± A trace of nostalgia shed across Song Meiyu¡¯s eyes. She held the jade pendant and said, ¡°This is what my mother, your grandmother, left for me. I didn¡¯t know what it was at first, but ten years ago, a group of people suddenly barged into our house. You guys were still young at that time and probably didn¡¯t have any impression of it. It was only then that I found out that they came for this jade pendant. From then on, I hid it away. I also don¡¯t know why your grandmother had this jade pendant.¡± Song Jiaren took out her phone and called Song Chuyan a few times, but no one picked up. After she called five times, his phone was turned off. The bad feeling in Song Jiaren¡¯s heart grew. Song Meiyu also felt a bit uneasy. She asked, ¡°Could something have happened to Chuyan?¡± Song Jiaren quicklyforted her and told her to rest first. She said that she would go to school to take a look and told her not to be anxious. Perhaps Song Chuyan was just out ying and it was inconvenient for him to pick up the phone. Song Meiyu could only nod and return to her room. Song Jiaren asked Jiang Chang to take care of Song Meiyu and Jiang Chang nodded obediently. Song Jiaren quickly arrived at the school and barged into Song Chuyan¡¯ss ss. She grabbed a random student and asked, ¡°Do you know where Song Chuyan is?¡± When that ssmate saw her, his face turned red and he said, ¡°Song Chuyan hasn¡¯te to school for a week. No one knows where he went. Thest time, the teacher was asking about it. The teacher said that he didn¡¯t take leave and suddenly stoppeding to school.¡± Song Jiaren frowned. After letting him go, she left the school. As she walked, she called Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang had been secretly helping her investigate some things. Wang Qiang had some connections. Song Jiaren asked Wang Qiang to help her investigate Song Chuyan¡¯s whereabouts. After having Wang Qiang investigate Song Chuyan¡¯s whereabouts, Song Jiaren did not remain idle. She continued to search for ces where Song Chuyan might go. She was also worried that Song Chuyan would hide himself because of the huge blow he received. Even at night, Song Jiaren still couldn¡¯t find Song Chuyan¡¯s whereabouts. When she returned to the Song Family¡¯s home, she saw Song Meiyu in the living room.. Seeing her return, Song Meiyu quickly asked, ¡°Have you found Chuyan?¡± Chapter 99 - Falling off a Cliff

Chapter 99 Falling off a Cliff

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song iaren could only pretend that nothing had happened. She nodded and said, ¡°I went to the school to ask. Song Chuyan and a few of his ssmates went on a trip. They should be back in two or three days.¡± Only then did Song Meiyu let out a sigh of relief and scolded, ¡°That brat, I will definitely teach him a lesson when hees back.¡± Song iaren also smiled. Her expression only darkened after she returned to her room. ¡°Did something happen to Song Chuyan?¡± Jiang Cang, who saw her expression, asked. Song iaren sighed. She wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang Cang could tell. This child was already too mature. She didn¡¯t want to hide it from him, so she said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mother about this. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to take it. Besides, we haven¡¯t confirmed that something really happened to him. Let me investigate first.¡± Jiang Cang nodded obediently. Song iaren caressed his head and said, ¡°I might be a little busy these few days. I¡¯ll leave Mom to you. Help mefort her, okay?¡± Jiang Cang nodded seriously and said, ¡°I understand. I will take good care of Aunt.¡± His adult-like demeanor rxed Song Jiaren a little. She smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too nervous. If you need anything, you can tell your aunt and let her buy it for you.¡± Jiang Cang nodded and returned to his room. He looked at the room with a hint of joy in his eyes. He had lived in the attic since he was young. Although the bungalow was huge, it was very dark and there was no one there but himself. He only dared to move around in the small attic. This was the first time he lived in such a sunny room. Moreover, he knew that his elder sister and his aunt were all staying beside him. This made him feel at ease. Song she w: iaren had left the house early in the past two days and would only return at night. In the face of Song Meiyu¡¯s questions, she would always say that there was something that she needed to do at school. However, as also very anxious because she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it any longer. Song Meiyu was already suspicious. Song Jiaren had been looking for Song Chuyan these past few days, but she couldn¡¯t find him. All the signs indicated that something had happened to him. Her phone suddenly rang. It was Wang Qiang. Song Song iaren quickly picked it up. The voice on the other end said, ¡°We¡¯ve found him. He¡¯s in a warehouse in the suburbs.¡± jiaren was delighted. Him being found meant that he was not in danger now. She asked Wang Qiang to send the location to her phone and then she drove towards the suburbs. Worried that too many people would alert the kidnappers, Song Jiaren prepared to see the situation alone. She wanted to find out why the kidnappers had kidnapped him. She guessed that it was because of the jade pendant, but she could not rule out other factors. Song iaren drove on the street. On a small road near the suburbs, there was a bottomless cliff on one side of the road. A van suddenly rushed out from the opposite side and crashed into her car. Song Jiaren hurriedly turned the steering wheel and dodged. Howe ver, the van refused to let her go. The second time, she was not so lucky. Her car was hit by the van. The whole car shook and fell to the side. Thankfully, she managed to stabilize the car in time, but her car was already very close to the cliff. Seeing that it wouldn¡¯t work this time, the van charged over again. If it did, Song Jiaren¡¯s car would be thrown off the cliff. Just as they were about to hit each other, a ck car rushed out from behind them. Before the van could hit Song Jiaren¡¯s car, the van was sent flying. However, due to the speed, the two cars fell off the cliff together. When Song Jiaren saw the ck car, her eyes widened and she shouted, ¡°No! Song Chuyan!¡± That car belonged to Song Chuyan.. Chapter 100 - You Are Using Me

Chapter 100 You Are Using Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren was a little frightened. She kept reying the scene of Song Chuyan¡¯s car falling off the cliff in her mind. She got out of the car and walked to the edge of the cliff. She looked at the bottom of the cliff. The bottomless cliff was all she daw. The only thing she knew was that there was no chance of survival if he fell from there. Song Jiaren took a deep breath. She recalled something and hurriedly drove towards the warehouse that Wang Qiang had told her about. The warehouse was very small. It was a very dpidated warehouse and was very quiet. However, there were obvious signs of fighting around the warehouse. There were even bullet holes on the door of the warehouse. She had a glimmer of hope that Song Chuyan was in this warehouse. She hoped that the person in the car just now wasn¡¯t Song Chuyan. She suddenly opened the door to the warehouse. There was no one inside. Song Jiaren¡¯splexion turned deathly pale. She could no longer deceive herself. The person sitting in the car just now was Song Chuyan. Just as she was about to return to the cliff, she stepped on something. It was a cell phone. She recognized that it was Song Chuyan¡¯s cell phone. This meant that Song Chuyan had indeed been to this warehouse. She put her phone in her pocket and left the warehouse to drive back to where she came from. She had already called the police on the way, but she knew in her heart that if the person who had just fallen was really Song Chuyan, it would be useless even if the police came. This cliff was too deep, and it would be very difficult to search it. As Song Jiaren stood at the edge of the cliff, she felt a little out of ce. She didn¡¯t tell anyone when she went out this time. Who exactly knew her whereabouts and how did they know? It was obvious that the van was aing for her. Who was it? What was their motive? These questions troubled Song Jiaren. She closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down as she recalled these matters bit by bit. After a while, the police arrived at the scene. Song Jiaren briefly exined the situation to the police, but the result was as she had expected. The police said that they could send a drone to investigate, but they told her not to have too much hope. Even if they found him the possibility of him being alive after falling from such a high distance was very low. Song Jiaren nodded calmly and epted this reality. A ck car drove over and Yan Cheng, who was supposed to be in Jiang City, suddenly appeared. He got out of the car and came to Song Jiaren. When Song Jiaren saw him, a thought suddenly shed across her mind. Her body trembled as she took a step back. She looked at Yan Cheng and questioned, ¡°Are you using me?¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s body stiffened, but then he smiled and said, ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to find out so quickly.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s expression became very unsightly. It was true that she had not linked this matter with Yan Cheng, but the moment he appeared, the question in her mind was suddenly answered. Only Wang Qiang knew that she wasing here. What if Wang Qiang was Yan Cheng¡¯s subordinate? This thought terrified her. This man had actually nted a spy beside her so long ago. All of this was nned by this man. He had used Song Chuyan and her as bait to lure the people from the underground gang out, and then he had caught them all. Yan Cheng exined, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. I¡¯ve already arranged for people toe. Originally, | could guarantee that nothing would happen to you, but I didn¡¯t expect Song Chuyan to secretly escape.¡± Song Jiaren sneered. ¡°We can¡¯t care less about your protection. Yan Cheng, I¡¯ve already returned what I owe you. From now on, we no longer have anything to do with each other.¡± ¡°Jiaren, I¡¯m very sorry, but I really didn¡¯t want to hurt you. I really didn¡¯t want to do that. I know that with your capabilities, nothing would happen to you-¡± Yan Cheng grabbed her hand and exined with a frown. This was the first time he had exined his actions to someone. Song Jiaren, her expression extremely cold, flung his hand away. ¡°Yan Cheng, reality has proven that you and I belong to two different worlds. If you really feel sorry, then please don¡¯te looking for me anymore.¡±. Chapter 101 - Meeting Jiang Ye Again

Chapter 101 Meeting Jiang Ye Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren said this very firmly. Yan Cheng could only watch as she left. His expression was dark and a cold look shed across his eyes. He clenched his fists. This shouldn¡¯t have happened. He was thinking about what went wrong. After Song Jiaren left, she didn¡¯t go home. She went straight to the police station, and the police chief personally received her. ¡°Miss Song, I already know your purpose ining to find me. We¡¯ll handle this matter properly. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± The police chief¡¯s attitude was especially good. It was so good that it was abnormal. He was very respectful and even a little humble when facing Song Jiaren. Everyone in the police station found this scene unbelievable. Even Song Jiaren felt that there was something wrong. She turned her head and saw that Yan Cheng was indeed behind her. Now, she understood. No wonder the police chief¡¯s attitude was so good. It was because of Yan Cheng. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t reject him, but she didn¡¯t give Yan Cheng any face. After Song Jiaren gave some instructions, she walked out. She walked past Yan Cheng and didn¡¯t even look at him. Yan Cheng, who was sitting in the wheelchair, clenched his hands tightly. His expression was somewhat ugly as he watched Song Jiaren walk past him, but he didn¡¯t say anything to stop her and watched her leave. Song Jiaren left the police station and went straight home. She was a little worried about Song Meiyu, but she was more worried about how to tell her about this. She drove all the way to the Song family¡¯s house. Just as she reached the door, she saw a familiar man standing outside the house. The man saw her and walked towards her. ¡°Why did you leave without saying goodbye?¡± Jiang Ye asked. Jiang Ye, who had disappeared for a few days, suddenly appeared at the door of her house. Song Jiaren looked at him with a hint of vignce. With the previous incident with Yan Cheng, she didn¡¯t dare to believe anyone again, especially since Jiang Ye¡¯s various behaviors had already revealed that he wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°I found Mom and came back first. I sent you a message thest time, but you didn¡¯t reply,¡± Song Jiaren said calmly. Jiang Ye revealed an innocent smile. He said, ¡°There was an emergency. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t help you much with this matter. You know I have a few friends in Jiang City. They insisted on asking me out to y. I didn¡¯t have time to tell you.¡± Jiang Ye touched his head sheepishly. This excuse was filled with loopholes. Even if he went out with his friends, he should still have time to reply, but Song Jiaren didn¡¯t mention it. She nodded and said, ¡°I still have to thank you for this. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I was worried something had happened to you.¡± ¡°Did you encounter a problem? Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± Jiang Ye sized up Song Jiaren and asked. Song Jiaren had no expression on her face. She no longer had the strength to pretend with Jiang Ye. She shook her head and said, ¡°There were some family matters, but you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t entertain you.¡± After saying that, Song Jiaren turned around and looked like she was about to send him off. Jiang Ye wasn¡¯t an insensible person. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯m relieved to see you return safely. If you encounter any trouble, you cane and find me.¡± He left after saying that. Song Jiaren stood frozen in ce. She didn¡¯t know how to face Song Meiyu, and she felt that Jiang Ye¡¯sst words were a little strange. He seemed to be hinting at something. Song Jiaren frowned, then sighed. She felt extremely vexed. It was as if everyone knew what was going on around her. It was as if there was an invisible monitor watching her all the time, but she didn¡¯t even know who was in the dark.. Chapter 102 - The Thieves Entering

Chapter 102 The Thieves Entering

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This sense of powerlessness frustrated her, but she still had to face it. She couldn¡¯t avoid it. She took a deep breath and entered the house. Song Meiyu was very happy when she saw Song Jiaren walk in. She said as sheid out the food, ¡°Jiaren, you¡¯re back. The timing is just right. I just made a table full of food. Go wash your hands quickly and let¡¯s eat.¡± Seeing how energetic she was, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but smile. She nodded and went to the bathroom. When she came out after washing her hands, she saw the little Jiang Cang setting up the utensils and went up to help. Jiang Cou looked up at Song Jiaren and suddenly said, ¡°Sister, are you in a bad mood?¡± Song Jiaren touched her face. She had adjusted her expression in the bathroom just now. Was it that obvious? Before she could answer, he guessed, ¡°Did something happen to Brother Song Chuyan?¡± These words frightened Song Jiaren so much that she quickly looked at the kitchen. Fortunately, Song Meiyu was busy cooking and didn¡¯t notice what they were saying. Song Jiaren quickly gestured at Jiang Cang to keep quiet. This child was too smart. She had just entered the house and hadn¡¯t said anything, but he already guessed the truth. She shook her head at Jiang Cang and indicated for him to keep quiet. Jiang Cang nodded very cleverly. He lowered his voice a little and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. | won¡¯t say anything, but this matter can¡¯t be hidden for long.¡± Song Jiaren knew this, but she would hide it for as long as she could. Once she said it, she was worried that Song Meiyu wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Song Meiyu, who was holding a pot of soup, asked with amusement when she saw the two children whispering with their heads lowered. Song Jiaren quickly waved her hand and smiled. ¡°I was talking to Jiang Cang. Your food is so delicious.¡± She even sniffed exaggeratedly. Jiang Cang nodded immediately. Song Meiyuughed out loud when she saw their expressions. She said, ¡°Then you guys have to eat moreter. Chuyan has arge appetite. I forgot he wasn¡¯t around when I was cooking today, so I made a little too much.¡± Hearing her mention Song Chuyan, Song Jiaren panicked. It was Jiang Cang, who was beside her, who quickly said, ¡°I love Auntie¡¯s cooking.¡± He sessfully diverted Song Meiyu¡¯s attention from Song Chuyan to him. Song Meiyu smiled and pinched Jiang Cang¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a little fatter than before. Kids are still more adorable when they¡¯re chubbier.¡± Seeing that the Jiang Cang had attracted Song Meiyu¡¯s attention, Jia Song breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Song Meiyu and Jiang Cang¡¯s happy faces and felt her heart sink. How should she tell Song Meiyu about Song Chuyan? After dinner, Song Jiaren returned to her room because she had something on her mind. She didn¡¯t rest at night. Through the window, she looked like the night sky and slowly sorted out what had happened recently. She was holding a jade pendant in her hand. These people were probably targeting it. But this jade pendant wasn¡¯t their real target. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t Yan Cheng¡¯s real target. Their target was the power behind this jade pendant. Song Jiaren had thought of handing this jade pendant over to anyone as long as she could protect the Song family. But now, it seemed like even if she didn¡¯t have this jade pendant, they wouldn¡¯t let the Song family off. Since that was the case, bring it on! Song Jiaren clenched her fists and sneered. No matter who it was, as long as they wanted to hurt the Song family, she wouldn¡¯t allow it. Just as she was deep in thought, there was a soft sound outside the window. Song Jiaren looked out and saw a group of ck-clothed people sneaking into the Song family. This scene was the same as when she had just transmigrated and saw ck-clothed people breaking into Song Chuyan¡¯s room. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t say anything and just watched as they climbed over the wall and entered the Song family. She wanted to see what they were up to.. Chapter 103 - The Police Arrest the Thief

Chapter 103 The Police Arrest the Thief

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were a total of five people in ck. They jumped into Song Chuyan¡¯s room familiarly. Song Jiaren also quietly walked out without alerting anyone and followed behind them. The men in ck entered Song Chuyan¡¯s room and went straight for the painting on the wall. They took the painting off the wall and looked at the back. When they saw nothing, the men in ck looked at each other. They paused for a few seconds and started to search the room again. Song Jiaren hid outside the door. From their actions, she knew that they were here for this jade pendant. Song Jiaren suddenly had a n. She smiled and thought, ¡°Since you guys took the initiative to send yourselves to my door, thank you.¡± Silver light shed in her hand and five silver needles appeared in her hand. She threw the silver needles out and they urately pierced the back of the necks of the five men in ck. The five men in ck fell to the ground before they could even see who had ambushed them. These muffled sounds woke Song Meiyu and Jiang Cang up. The two of them walked out and when Song Meiyu saw Song Jiaren, she asked, ¡°Jiaren, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t hide it from them. She pointed to Song Chuyan¡¯s room and said, ¡°Someone broke into our house. I came to see the situation.¡± Song Meiyu was shocked and quickly took two steps forward. When she saw the five men in ck who had fainted in the room, her face turned pale. She grabbed Song Jiaren¡¯s hand and looked at it before saying reproachfully, ¡°How can you be so bold? Even if a thief entered the house, you can¡¯te and see the situation alone. What if you encounter danger? Don¡¯t make a sound next time you encounter such a situation. Don¡¯t e and see it yourself.¡± Song Meiyu¡¯s nagging didn¡¯t make Song Jiaren feel annoyed. Instead, her heart warmed and she nodded in agreement. But she would still do it next time. She couldn¡¯t let the Song family fall into any danger. Song Meiyu asked her, ¡°Why are they all unconscious?¡± After being nagged by her, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. She only replied vaguely, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They were unconscious when I first came. We should call the police.¡± Song Meiyu didn¡¯t doubt her words. Although she found it strange, she was reminded by Song Jiaren. They should call the police. She picked up her phone and called the police. Song Jiaren was also fiddling with her phone. The police station quickly sent someone over. The strange thing was that there was a group of reporters behind the police. When the police entered, Song Jiaren quietly approached the few men in ck and removed the silver needles on their necks. The moment the silver needles were removed, the men in ck showed signs of waking up. The Song family¡¯s nanny was a little anxious to stop the reporters who had broken in, but the reporters kept charging in. This was not something the nanny alone could stop. After Song Meiyu saw this, she wanted to stop them, but Song Jiaren let the reporters in. When Song Meiyu saw her doing this, she knew that she must have a reason, so she retreated to the side and let Song Jiaren handle everything. The five men in ck had just woken up and before they could realize what was going on, they were pressed to the ground by the police. The police quickly found five handguns and even a grenade on them. At this moment, Song Meiyu could tell that these people weren¡¯t ordinary thieves. She held Song Jiaren¡¯s hand and broke out in cold sweat. After confirming that Song Jiaren was fine, she felt relieved. If anything happened to her daughter, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life. She had already lost her daughter once, so she couldn¡¯t lose her again.. Chapter 104 - Exposed

Chapter 104 Exposed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The police quickly walked in and took away the five men in ck. The reporters had also taken a lot of photos. Thieves suddenly appeared in the Song family in the middle of the night, and they had guns and grenades. Although this wasn¡¯t big news, it was still a rtively unusual matter. It might even be in the headlines. After all, although it wasn¡¯t umon for thieves to steal from rich people, it was still rare for people to find out about it in such a public manner. Song Jiaren smiled as she watched them take pictures. She didn¡¯t stop them and even answered a few of their questions in a good mood. The reporters liked Song Jiaren¡¯s attitude and even praised her before they left. It was only after the reporters and police had left that she closed the door. Facing Song Meiyu¡¯s confused gaze, Song Jiaren smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I found these reporters. You¡¯ll find out the reason in the future.¡± Song Meiyu never questioned Song Jiaren about what she did. Song Meiyu trusted Song Jiaren very much and when she heard this, Song Meiyu smiled. ¡°Alright, you can deal with this yourself.¡± Song Jiaren looked at the time. It was already past 6: 00 in the morning. She said, ¡°You guys can go back and rest. We¡¯ll talk about the rest tomorrow.¡± Song Meiyu saw the little Jiang Cang yawn uncontrobly and quickly brought him back to his room. Song Jiaren had already returned to her room. She had found a reporter to publicize this matter and let everyone know that thieves hade to their house. This way, she could say that the jade pendant had been stolen. As for whether those people believed it or not, it wasn¡¯t something she cared about. Song Jiaren rubbed the patterns on the surface of the jade pendant. Shey on the bed and thought about what to do next. Then, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. The next day, all the major newspapers in City A reported the Song family¡¯s encounter with thieves. This matter didn¡¯t attract too much attention. Those who saw it only thought of it as a topic for casual conversation. Song Jiaren held the newspaper in her hand and smiled as she looked at the photo in the newspaper. She had asked the reporters toe in the middle of the night yesterday so that they could take a photo of the scene. The men in ck obviously weren¡¯t ordinary thieves. Those people who had their eye on her would definitely see this news and associate the photo on the news with many things. Next, as long as she released the news of the jade pendant¡¯s disappearance, they would suspect each other and guess who exactly took the jade pendant. She could tell that the people from yesterday and the men in ck who appeared when she had just transmigrated weren¡¯t from the same group. Coupled with Yan Cheng and Jiang Ye, there were already four groups of people watching her. She didn¡¯t know if there would be more, so she could only act cautiously these few days. Song Meiyu was sitting on the sofa ying with Jiang Cang when she suddenly said, ¡°Chuyan has already been out for so long. I wonder when he will return.¡± Song Jiaren and Jiang Cang¡¯s bodies stiffened slightly. When they saw that Song Meiyu didn¡¯t ask further, they heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like Song Meiyu was justining. However, this also made Song Jiaren¡¯s heart sink a little. She knew that this matter definitely couldn¡¯t be concealed for long. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going back to schoolter. If you have nothing else to do, you can bring Jiang Cang back to thepany to take a look,¡± Song Jiaren said. Song Meiyu looked at her in surprise and asked, ¡°Nothing happened to thepany?¡± Ever since she returned to City A, she had never mentioned thepany because she knew that she had already sold everything in thepany before she left and had even made a will. That was why she had never dared to mention this. Song Jiaren smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t ask Secretary Wang to sell thepany. Thepany is still running well now. It¡¯s the same as before you left.¡±. Chapter 105 - Return to School

Chapter 105 Return to School

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Meiyu was delighted. After all, she had started thepany bit by bit. She still had a deep affection for thepany. When she heard that thepany was fine, she was naturally happy. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°Sure, sure. Go to school. I¡¯ll bring Jiang Cang to thepanyter.¡± Song Jiaren picked up her bag and left the house. She arrived at school and coincidentally met Jiang Ye at the school gate. Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her. He quickly walked over and said, ¡°Jiaren, I thought you would definitelye to school in the next two days, so I came to try my luck. I didn¡¯t expect to really meet you.¡± Song Jiaren had a smile on her face, and she didn¡¯t believe Jiang Ye¡¯s wordspletely. She said, ¡°Yes, after being back home for so many days, it¡¯s time toe to school.¡± Jiang Ye also smiled and casually mentioned, ¡°I heard that thieves entered your house yesterday. Are you alright?¡± Song Jiaren lowered her eyes slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but my family lost something.¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly asked, ¡°What did you lose?¡± Song Jiaren looked at him and asked, ¡°Why do you look even more anxious than me?¡± Jiang Ye smiled and avoided Song Jiaren¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Song Jiaren waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a worthless thing.¡± Song Jiaren observed Jiang Ye¡¯s expression and guessed that the people yesterday weren¡¯t Jiang Ye¡¯s people. She didn¡¯t directly say that the jade pendant was missing. Instead, she said that a worthless thing had been stolen. This wouldn¡¯t seem too intentional and would instead make people believe her. After all, no one would really send someone to barge into the Song family in the middle of the night for a worthless thing. Song Jiaren and Jiang Ye walked into the school together. The two of them walking in together was seen by the students in the school. Gossipy looks appeared in their eyes. After all, Jiang Ye and Song Jiaren looked quitepatible. Jiang Ye sent Song Jiaren to the door of her ssroom like a gentleman. Coincidentally, the person standing on the podium was Liu Meifeng. Song Jiaren had already offended her before she left City A to go to Jiang City. When Liu Meifeng saw Song Jiaren at the door, her expression darkened. Her eyes were filled with disgust. When she saw Jiang Ye standing beside Song Jiaren, she mocked, ¡°Miss Song is finally willing toe to school. You even need a man to apany you. You really can¡¯t live without a man.¡± These words were heard by all the students in the ss. They looked at Song Jiaren with all sorts of looks in their eyes. Ever since Song Jiaren became beautiful, she rarely came to school. They didn¡¯t have much interaction with Song Jiaren, so when they saw this situation, they subconsciously believed the teacher¡¯s words. They looked at Song Jiaren and Jiang Ye, who was beside her, with eyes filled with hostility. Jiang Ye¡¯s expression darkened. He took a step forward and shielded Song Jiaren. He said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s better to watch what you say. After all, as a teacher, if you spout nonsense, it will cause trouble for the school.¡± Liu Meifeng stood on the podium with an ugly expression. As she came from a good family and had been a teacher in school for many years, no student had dared to treat her like this. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If she didn¡¯t do so, I wouldn¡¯t have said that. You¡¯re the young master of the Jiang family, right? I advise you to stay away from people like her. Don¡¯t get harmed by this woman,¡± Liu Meifeng said. Jiang Ye was about to say something when Song Jiaren, who was behind him, pushed him away. Song Jiaren looked straight at Liu Meifeng, who was on the podium, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to know what is nder. If I sue you for nder, I wonder what will happen to you?¡±. Chapter 106 - Provocation

Chapter 106: Provocation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before Liu Meifeng could reply, she continued, ¡°Of course, if I have any evidence what you said just now, you can take it out now. As long as you take out the evidence, I will admit to what you said. But if you can¡¯t take out the evidence, I can sue you.¡± Of course, Liu Meifeng didn¡¯t have any evidence. She just hated this girl. She took a step back with an ugly expression and didn¡¯t say anything. The atmosphere was a little tense until the principal passed by the ssroom and saw two students standing at the door. He asked curiously, ¡°What happened? Why aren¡¯t you guys in the ssroom?¡± The principal recognized Jiang Ye and Song Jiaren. One was the young master of the Jiang family and the other was the Song family¡¯s daughter. He didn¡¯t dare to offend either of them, so his tone was gentle. When Liu Meifeng saw the principal, she felt more confident and said, ¡°Principal, Miss Song hasn¡¯te to school for a long time and hasn¡¯t taken any official leave. Today, I came to school to reprimand her, but she refused to admit it and rebuked me. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s in the wrong?¡± When the principal heard this, he looked at Song Jiaren and then at Liu Meifeng. Cold sweat was almost dripping down his forehead. He was afraid of Liu Meifeng, but he didn¡¯t dare to offend her since she was a member of the Liu family. However, although she could offend the Jiang and Song families without restraint, he couldn¡¯t. He wiped the sweat off his head and said, ¡°This is a small matter. It¡¯s better not to dy ss over it. We¡¯ll talk about it after ss. Let Miss Song enter the ssroom quickly.¡± Liu Meifeng snorted and let Song Jiaren in on ount of the principal. Before the principal could heave a sigh of relief, Song Jiaren said, ¡°Before I left the school, I already talked to Mr. Liu and asked for leave.¡± Liu Meifeng said with a dark expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree at the time, so it doesn¡¯t count. ¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to argue again, the principal couldn¡¯t even maintain the smile on his face. He could only say, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after ss. We¡¯ll settle it after ss.¡± He kept repeating this sentence. Song Jiaren nced at him as a form of respect. She entered the ssroom and found her seat. Liu Meifeng stood at the podium and nced at her. She snorted and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue our lesson. Don¡¯t let some people dy other people¡¯s studies.¡± Song Jiaren looked at her coldly. She also hated this woman. The students in the ss discussed softly, but as a teacher, Liu Meifeng didn¡¯t care. Instead, she listened to them discuss Song Jiaren with interest. Song Jiaren suddenly mmed the book on the table and said, ¡°Say whatever you want to say loudly. After all, Miss Liu is still too young. It¡¯s understandable for her to not be able to discipline the ss well.¡± She deliberately emphasized the word ¡°young.¡± The sarcasm was obvious. Everyone knew that Liu Meifeng was most concerned about her age. She had been teaching for so many years and was already very old. When the students heard this, they couldn¡¯t help butugh. The entire ssroom roared withughter. Although they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Song Jiaren, upon seeing her criticize the teacher so directly, they felt amused. Liu Meifeng¡¯s expression could no longer be described as sulky. Her entire face distorted as she shouted, ¡°Shut up, all of you. Pay attention to ss. If you don¡¯t want to attend ss, get out.¡± The students were still afraid of her, so when they heard her words, the entire ssroom went silent. Liu Meifeng red at Song Jiaren and opened her book to start ss. Halfway through the ss, she suddenly asked a tricky question that was written on the ckboard. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a student to answer it. If that person can¡¯t, that person will be in charge of cleaning the ssroom for the entire week.¡±. Chapter 107 - Cleaning Duty

Chapter 107: Cleaning Duty

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren looked at the problem on the ckboard that was clearly beyond their current learning range and knew who Liu Meifeng was targeting. The students could also guess. They weren¡¯t worried at all and were all watching the drama because they knew that Liu Meifeng definitely wouldn¡¯t call on them. This was obviously targeted at Song Jiaren. As expected, Liu Meifeng¡¯s gazended on Song Jiaren. She said, ¡°Then let¡¯s invite Song Jiaren to answer it.¡± Song Jiaren propped her head with her hand andid on the table. She didn¡¯t stand up but looked up at Liu Meifeng and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll take a week¡¯s worth of cleaning duty. If I can, what will you give up?¡± Liu Meifeng threw the book in her hand on the podium and said, ¡°I¡¯m your teacher. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to ask you questions? What do I have to give up?¡± Song Jiaren smiled and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention that the person who answers incorrectly is responsible for a week¡¯s worth of cleaning duty, that would be the case. But since you ced a bet, you should also bet on something. Isn¡¯t that reasonable?¡± Liu Meifeng was rendered speechless by her words. The two of them were in a deadlock for about a minute before Song Jiaren said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t think of any wager, either this wager is invalid or our stakes have to be the same. If I answer it correctly, will you be responsible for a week¡¯s worth of cleaning duty?¡± Liu Meifeng looked at the questions on the ckboard and then looked at Song Jiaren. She hadn¡¯t seen Song Jiaren that much this semester, so she was very confident in this bet. She nodded and agreed. Seeing that she agreed but didn¡¯t move, Song Jiaren continued to sit quietly. When Liu Meifeng saw this, she mocked and said, ¡°Miss Song, are you afraid? I¡¯ve already agreed to your bet. Isn¡¯t it time for you toe up and answer the question? Or do you want to admit defeat automatically?¡± Her face was filled with mockery. Looking at Song Jiaren¡¯s face, she felt that this girl must be the kind of woman who relied on beauty to get her way. She didn¡¯t have any capabilities at all. Song Jiaren suddenly smiled and stood upzily. She walked towards the podium and wrote the answer without even showing the process. Liu Meifeng wanted to mock her, but when she saw the answer, she took out the teaching materials in disbelief andpared Song Jiaren¡¯s answer with the teaching material¡¯s answer. When she saw the same answer, her face instantly turned pale. ¡°How could you answer this question? Did you peek at the answer?¡± Yes! That must be it! Liu Meifeng was certain. Song Jiaren must have peeked at the answer. She forgot that this question was something she had thought of at thest minute to make things difficult for others. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t have the time or opportunity to peek at her answer. Song Jiaren nced at her and couldn¡¯t be bothered with this retarded teacher. She walked back to her seat and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for you to keep your promise. I¡¯ll have to trouble you this week.¡± When Liu Meifeng heard the mirth in her voice, her expression turned even colder. She felt that all the students in the ss were looking at her with amusement and contempt. She hurriedly ended the ss and returned to the office. There was no way she would ept this bet. She was a dignified teacher, but she actually had to do cleaning for the students. If news of this got out, how humiliating would that be? After Liu Meifeng left, the students pped spontaneously. They looked at Song Jiaren with admiration and felt that she was super cool! If Liu Meifeng knew that not only did her actions not keep the students away from Song Jiaren, but even made them idolize Song Jiaren, she would probably be exasperated.. Chapter 108 - I Want to Return to the Song Family

Chapter 108: I Want to Return to the Song Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Jiaren didn¡¯t expect this result, but she didn¡¯t care what the students thought of her. She waved at them and returned to her seat, then went to sleep. After ss, a student suddenly walked to her side and carefully called out, ¡°Song Jiaren.¡± Song Jiaren was woken up. She was originally angry, but when she looked up at the nervous girl standing in front of her, she calmed down. The girl pointed at the door and said with a blush, ¡°Someone who ims to be your sister is looking for you.¡± Sister? Song Jiaren looked at the door, but there were too many students blocking her line of sight. She didn¡¯t see who it was. But there was only one person who could be called her younger sister. She had forgotten about her after so long. Song Jiaren walked out of the ssroom and saw Song Yoyo at the door. Song Yoyo looked very different from before. Her face was haggard, and there were obvious dark circles under her eyes. Her school uniform was also wrinkled, and she looked pitiful, as if she had been bullied. Song Yoyo¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Song Jiaren. She took a step forward and wanted to grab her arm, but Song Jiaren dodged. Song Yoyo was stunned for a moment before she stood beside Song Jiaren and said, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I know I¡¯ve made a lot of mistakes before, so I hope you can forgive me.¡± Song Jiaren looked at her coldly and wondered what she was up to. Was there something wrong with Song Yoyo? She had almost killed her, yet she still had the nerve to say such things in front of her and even dared to ask her to forgive her. However, she was still very curious about Yoyo¡¯s purpose, so she didn¡¯t re up and waited for her to exin the purpose of her visit. When Song Yoyo didn¡¯t get a reaction from Song Jiaren, she looked a little embarrassed. Before she came, she had already thought that even if Song Jiaren pped and scolded her, she would seem kind inparison and get a good reputation in front of so many ssmates, but she didn¡¯t expect Song Jiaren to just look at her without saying anything. Such an awkward scene made their ssmates look over. Song Yoyo could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°I miss you, but without your permission, I don¡¯t dare to go back, so I came to school to find you.¡± The expressions of the surrounding students changed when they heard that. They all felt that Song Jiaren was a little too cold and heafiless. The students in the school had heard about the conflict between the Song family¡¯s assets and the sisters, but it was a little overboard to not let Song Yoyo see her mother. Noticing the gazes of her ssmates, Song Yoyo felt smug inside. However, her eyes turned red as she looked at Song Jiaren pitifully. Song Jiaren understood her thoughts. It seemed that because Wang Yaotian was no longer reliable, she wanted to return to the Song family. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave to have a good life with your good father? Why did youe back to find me today?¡± Song Jiaren said. Song Yoyo wasn¡¯t panicking at all. Before she came, she had already imagined that Song Jiaren would ask all sorts of difficult questions and had alreadye up with a n. Song Yoyo wiped her tears and said, ¡°When you chased Daddy out of the house, I left with him because I felt pity for him, but I¡­ still miss Mommy a lot.¡± Song Jiaren smiled coldly and said, ¡°Wang Yaotian is your father, but my mother isn¡¯t your mother. An illegitimate daughter should know her ce. Some things aren¡¯t meant to be yours, so don¡¯t have extravagant hopes.¡± This was the first time news of Song Yoyo being the illegitimate daughter of the Song family had been released. The surrounding students were stunned, but they were even more excited. Everyone perked up their ears to listen to them.. Chapter 109 - Return to the Dormitory

Chapter 109: Return to the Dormitory

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Song Yoyo knelt on the ground andined while crying, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about it. I only know that I¡¯ve lived in the Song family since I was a child. I only know that I¡¯m your sister and Mommy¡¯s daughter. I don¡¯t know anything else. I¡¯ll change if I make you guys unhappy, but let me see Mommy, okay?¡± Her words sounded very sincere, and together with the tears that were about to fall from her eyes, she looked very pitiful. The surrounding students looked at her with sympathy. ¡°Even if she¡¯s an illegitimate daughter, this identity isn¡¯t something she can decide. There¡¯s no need for you to be so heartless,¡± one of the students around him said. His words got everyone¡¯s agreement. Song Jiaren crossed her arms over her chest and watched coldly as they pleaded for Song Yoyo¡¯s sake. Her prolonged silence made the surrounding students feel a little awkward, so they slowly stopped. After they stopped speaking, Song Jiaren approached Song Yoyo and said, ¡°An illegitimate daughter isn¡¯t scary. Do you think I will let an illegitimate daughter who wants to kill the legitimate daughter off the hook?¡± Before Song Yoyo could reply, she said directly, ¡°1 didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to you, but since you insisted on sending yourself to me, you can¡¯t me me.¡± Song Yoyo¡¯s face turned pale. She was originally kneeling on the ground, but now, she was so scared that she sat on the ground. Song Jiaren¡¯s voice was soft, so the students around them couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. They just saw that the atmosphere between the two was a little strange. Song Jiaren stood up and said loudly, ¡°If you really want to go back to the Song family, I won¡¯t stop you. You can go back.¡± The students all felt that there was nothing wrong with Song Jiaren¡¯s actions and even started to p. It was as if they had witnessed a scene of sisters reconciling. Song Yoyo¡¯s face was pale. After hearing Song Jiaren¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t dare to go to the Song family at all. However, she still thought that Song Meiyu liked her, so Song Meiyu was herst bargaining chip. She had to go to the Song family. Song Yoyo forced a smile and said, ¡°Thank you, sis.¡± After saying that, Song Jiaren ignored her and returned to the ssroom. She packed her things and went to the dormitory. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the dormitory, she saw that her things were all over the ce. Her cab was also opened. The clothes, essories, and bags in the cab were all very messy, and there were obvious signs of someone lying on the bed. Now that there was no one in the dormitory, Song Jiaren surveyed the situation in the dormitory and casually threw her bag on the table. Then, she pulled out a chair and sat down. Not long after, noisy footsteps sounded outside the dormitory. Her three roommates had all returned. The moment Ivy and the other two entered, they saw Song Jiaren sitting inside. The three of them had different expressions. Both Ivy and MO Jia looked at her happily. Ivy ran ran to her and held her hand. ¡°Jiaren, you¡¯re finally back. I even talked to MO Jia about you two days ago.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s expression was indifferent, but she still smiled at Ivy. MO Jia could tell that something was wrong with Song Jiaren¡¯s expression. She took a look at the situation in the dormitory and knew why. She then nced at Qi Wenwen and snorted. Ivy kept talking about the recent situation in school with Song Jiaren. As Song Jiaren responded indifferently, she nced at the three roommates in front of her and locked her gaze on Qi Wenwen. ¡°I just came back today and saw that my cab had been opened. The things inside looked like they had been flipped through. Do you guys know who did it?¡± Song Jiaren asked directly.. Chapter 110 - Who Touched My Things? Chapter 110 Who Touched My Things? Ivy smiled awkwardly. She and Mo Jia looked at Qi Wenwen. Song Jiaren also looked over. The bag on Qi Wenwen¡¯s back was hers. Qi Wenwen¡¯s expression was a little stiff. She didn¡¯t expect Song Jiaren to ask directly. Her face flushed slightly as she said, ¡°Why are you all looking at me? I didn¡¯t do it.¡± As she spoke, she secretly hid her bag behind her back. It was obvious that she was lying. ¡°Really? In that case, let¡¯s call the police,¡± Song Jiaren said directly. With that, she took out her phone and wanted to call the police. Her actions made Qi Wenwen panic. Qi Wenwen quickly tried to snatch her phone, but Song Jiaren dodged. Song Jiaren raised the phone high and looked at Qi Wenwen. Qi Wenwen bit her lip and said, ¡°So what if I did it? We¡¯re roommates. You¡¯re being too ruthless.¡± Before Song Jiaren could speak, Mo Jia, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She pushed Qi Wenwen and said, ¡°It¡¯s wrong of you to go through Jiaren¡¯s things. You should apologize.¡± Qi Wenwen suddenly threw her bag to the ground and shouted, ¡°I just flipped through your things. You weren¡¯t here anyway, so you didn¡¯t need these things. What¡¯s wrong with me using them?¡± She spoke very self-righteously. She didn¡¯t care that these things were Song Jiaren¡¯s and not hers. She secretly used Song Jiaren¡¯s things, but still treated Song Jiaren rudely. Qi Wenwen¡¯s attitude made both Ivy and Mo Jia frown. Both of them took a step back and stood behind Song Jiaren. Qi Wenwen looked at the three people who had formed a line. She said angrily, ¡°You guys just kiss up to Song Jiaren since she¡¯s rich and look down on me for being a poor person. You guys are bullying me.¡± ¡°I do look down on you. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re poor, but because of your actions,¡± Song Jiaren said indifferently. Qi Wenwen¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard that. She sat on her bed and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m the one who did it. You can do whatever you want.¡± After she finished, she snorted disdainfully with a shameless expression. She didn¡¯t believe that Song Jiaren could really do anything to her. Song Jiaren picked up the bag that she had thrown to the ground. There were obvious marks on the bag. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t do anything to you, but these things¡­¡± Her fingers traced over the cab, the bag on the bed, and the clothes bit by bit. Finally, she tapped the bag in her hand and said,¡± I won¡¯t use these things after you¡¯ve used them. Since you want them so much¡­¡± Qi Wenwen thought that she wanted to give them to her, so she immediately looked at her with excitement in her eyes. When she finished speaking, she immediately snatched all these things away. Ivy looked anxious. She felt that if Song Jiaren really gave these things to Qi Wenwen, she would definitely worsen things in the future. Mo Jia pulled Ivy aside and told her to ignore this matter. She felt that Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t retaliate after being bullied. Song Jiaren said leisurely, ¡°Buy these things. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a discount.¡± After hearing this, Ivyughed out loud, and even a hint of mirth shed across Mo Jia¡¯s eyes. Qi Wenwen¡¯s expression froze. She eximed, ¡°Why?¡± Song Jiaren put away the smile on her face and said coldly, ¡°You think you can touch my things without my permission? These things are all limited-edition from designer brands. You should think about how topensate me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have money. I can¡¯tpensate you,¡± Qi Wenwen said indifferently. Both Ivy and Mo Jia felt that she was too shameless and frowned at her. Chapter 111 - There’s News Chapter 111 There¡¯s News ¡°What do you think will happen if the school finds out about this? I heard that your parents are teachers. If they find out about this, won¡¯t they be angry? What will happen to your rtives and friends?¡± Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t angry at all as she said slowly. Qi Wenwen¡¯s expression finally changed. Her parents cared about keeping up appearances the most. If they found out, they would definitely beat her to death. ¡°I was wrong. Please forgive me,¡± Qi Wenwen said with difficulty. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t pity her. This kind of person wasn¡¯t worthy of being soft-hearted towards. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said the solution just now. If you buy these things, I naturally won¡¯t tell them.¡± S Seeing that begging was useless, Qi Wenwen gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy these things. I¡¯ll go get the money now.¡± With that, she suddenly got up and walked out of the room with her head lowered. No one saw how dark her expression was. ¡°Jiaren, I¡¯m sorry we didn¡¯t stop her then,¡± Ivy said in embarrassement. Song Jiaren shook her head to indicate that she didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t take this matter to heart in the first ce. It was just that Qi Wenwen¡¯s attitude made her unhappy. She didn¡¯t n to use these things that had been used. As for whether Qi Wenwen would keep her promise and buy these things, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°By the way, Jiaren, the school is holding a sports meet soon. Did you know?¡± Mo Jia suddenly said. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know why she suddenly said this. She shook her head and looked at her questioningly. ¡°I just passed by the teacher¡¯s office and heard Miss Liu Meifeng mention you when she mentioned the sports meet.¡± She didn¡¯t make herself very clear, but she reminded Song Jiaren vaguely, ¡°Be careful these days.¡± Song Jiaren frowned. What would Liu Meifeng do? She didn¡¯t think much of it and thanked Mo Jia. Her phone suddenly rang. Song Jiaren was delighted to see the number and quickly picked it up. ¡°Officer Wu, do you have any leads?¡± Officer Wu was the police officer that the police chief had arranged for herst time. He was in charge of investigating her brother¡¯s matter. While Song Jiaren was listening to Officer Wu on the phone, she nodded to Ivy and Mo Jia silently and left the dormitory. The moment she walked out, she said, ¡°Officer Wu, you¡¯ve really found him?¡± Her voice was filled with surprise. Officer Wu said on the phone, ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet, and we need you toe and verify. However, this corpse was discovered at the bottom of the cliff. When this corpse was discovered, there were burn marks all around it. The reason for the burn was the car explosion, but the car has already been burned to the point where we can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s Mr. Song Chuyan¡¯s car or not.¡± Corpse? Song Jiaren¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she almost lost her grip on the phone in her hand. She forced herself to calm down and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Although the possibility of Song Chuyan being alive was very low, when she really faced seeing his corpse, she still couldn¡¯t ept it. Even she was like this. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t dare to imagine how Song Meiyu would react. Song Jiaren left school and took a taxi to the police station. When she reached the entrance of the police station, she saw the person sent by Officer Wu wee her. Song Jiaren was led into a room in the police station, and the door was opened. Song Jiaren¡¯s gaze stopped on the corpse covered in a white cloth in the middle of the room. From his height, this person was indeed very simr to Song Chuyan. ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯re here. This is the body we found at the bottom of the cliff. The time of death is very close to the time your brother fell off the cliff, but because his face was scratched by rocks and branches, we can¡¯t confirm his identity yet.¡± Chapter 112 - Mistaken Chapter 112 Mistaken Song Jiaren slowly approached and slowly uncovered the white cloth covering the corpse. Apletely unrecognizable face appeared in front of her. The entire facial features of the corpse could no longer be seen clearly, and there were scratches and burn marks everywhere. Song Jiaren¡¯s gaze was locked on the ear of the corpse. His left ear was intact. The moment Song Jiaren saw his left ear, she heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t my brother.¡± Officer Wu was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± Before Song Jiaren could reply, the door of the police station was pushed open again and Song Meiyu appeared at the door. Song Jiaren¡¯s body stiffened. Why was her mother here? She shifted her gaze backward and saw two men standing behind Song Meiyu. Jiang Cang met Song Jiaren¡¯s gaze and spread his hands out helplessly before pointing at the man beside him. Song Jiaren met Ye Zhentian¡¯s eyes, which contained a hint of guilt. ¡°Chuyan, my son.¡± As they exchanged nces, Song Meiyu had already walked over. Her trembling hands wanted to touch the corpse, but she didn¡¯t dare to. Seeing that Song Meiyu was about to faint, Song Jiaren quickly said, ¡°This isn¡¯t Song Chuyan.¡± These words made Song Meiyu look at her suddenly and ask excitedly, ¡°Chuyan is still alive, right?¡± Since she already knew, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t n on hiding it from her. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but this corpse isn¡¯t Song Chuyan.¡± Officer Wu asked again, ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯ve confirmed from the beginning that this body isn¡¯t Mr. Song Chuyan. Why?¡± Song Jiaren pointed at the left ear of the corpse and said, ¡°My brother has a ck mole on his left ear, like me.¡± After she finished speaking, everyone looked at her left ear. There was indeed a mole under her ear. The left ear of the corpse was smooth and fair. There wasn¡¯thing there. Officer Wu frowned and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry to have made youe here for nothing. We will continue to increase our manpower to investigate.¡± Although he said that, he wasn¡¯t in a rxed mood. With the situation at the bottom of the cliff, it was already very difficult to find him. They had already done their best to find this corpse. No one knew how long they would have to wait for the result. Song Jiaren¡¯s gaze remained on the corpse. She took off the white cloth on the corpse and revealed the entire body. Officer Wu took a step forward in confusion. His gaze followed Song Jiaren¡¯s gaze andnded on the corpse¡¯s hand. There was something hidden under the charred left fingernail of the corpse. Officer Wu¡¯s eyes narrowed. He quickly asked his subordinates to call a few experts. Seeing that he had also noticed this, Song Jiaren took a few steps back and gave the space to the professionals. After Song Meiyu found out that the corpse wasn¡¯t Song Chuyan, her expression became a little better. However, the news of Song Chuyan falling off the cliff and his fate being unknown still made her nervous, and her face paled. Jiang Cang moved to Song Jiaren¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s this man. He told her about this.¡± Song Jiaren shifted her gaze to Ye Zhentian. The usually imposing Ye Zhentian actually felt a little ufortable from the gaze of a girl. He really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He had rushed over from Jiang City tofort Song Meiyu after hearing this news. Perhaps he could win Song Meiyu¡¯s heart over this. He didn¡¯t expect Song Meiyu to not know about this at all. He was innocent. Song Jiaren snorted, but she didn¡¯t me him. After all, even without him, this matter couldn¡¯t be concealed for long. Chapter 113 - Exposed Chapter 113 Exposed ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Since we haven¡¯t found him yet, we have hope.¡± Song Jiaren sat down beside her. Song Meiyu grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Chuyan will be fine, right?¡± Afraid that she would disappoint her in the end, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t dare to promise her. Her silence made the hope in Song Meiyu¡¯s eyes slowly disappear. She leaned back in her chair with a pale face. Ye Zhentian quickly took a step forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ll send someone from the Ye family to find him immediately.¡± Song Meiyu held back her emotions and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Zhentian was delighted and said, ¡°With our rtionship, there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Song Jiaren said directly, ¡°We have to thank you.¡± Ye Zhentian nced at Song Jiaren and smiled bitterly. It seemed like this child hated him. He shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything else. Song Meiyu heaved a sigh of relief because of Song Jiaren¡¯s words. She really didn¡¯t know how to face Ye Zhentian, but she needed his help. Song Jiaren nced at Ye Zhentian. Although she didn¡¯t hate him and was very supportive of her mother finding her happiness, it depended on his efforts. Under Song Jiaren¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Ye Zhentian tried his best to stand up straight and leave a good impression on her. He knew that if he wanted to be with Song Meiyu, he definitely needed the support of this child. Song Jiaren felt that Song Meiyu¡¯s hand was a little cold and wanted to give Ye Zhentian a chance. ¡°Uncle Ye, can I trouble you to take my mother home?¡± Ye Zhentian was ttered that she called him ¡°Uncle Ye¡±. When he heard her words, he quickly nodded and said,¡± Of course.¡± With that, he realized that he was a little too emotional. He coughed lightly and calmed down. Song Meiyu frowned and wanted to say something, but Song Jiaren helped her up and handed her to Ye Zhentian. Song Jiaren said, ¡°Mom, go home first. I¡¯ll wait for news here. I promise to inform you once I have news.¡± Song Meiyu and Ye Zhentian were too close, so she felt a little embarrassed and took an awkward step back. Ye Zhentian quickly pulled her back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave first. We¡¯ll only add to the trouble here, and she will have to take care of our emotions.¡± When Song Meiyu heard him say that, she no longer insisted on staying there. Before she left, she instructed Song Jiaren to inform her as soon as there was any news. Only after Song Jiaren nodded did she rx. After they left, Song Jiaren asked, ¡°Officer Wu, did you find anything else besides this body?¡± Not understanding what she meant, Officer Wu frowned at her. Song Jiaren paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°For example¡­ human limbs or internal organs.¡± Officer Wu instantly reacted and asked, ¡°Do you think this person fell down the cliff with Mr. Song Chuyan?¡± Song Jiaren nodded. Since only this corpse was found, it was very likely that this corpse fell from the same car as Song Chuyan. Or perhaps, Song Chuyan was not in the car. Officer Wu immediately called the police who had discovered the body at the scene to inquire. A tanned police officer walked in. His muscr figure made the room seem a little small. Officer Wu asked, ¡°Did you find anything else around the body when you found it?¡± The officer thought about it and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything special.¡± He suddenly thought of something and pped his hands together. ¡°We found a watch that was burned. I thought it belonged to this body, so I handed it to the coroner.¡± Chapter 114 - A Possibility Chapter 114 A Possibility ¡°Go get it,¡± Officer Wu said. The policeman nodded and went out. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t say anything and waited for the oue. Soon, the police returned with a bag. In the transparent bag, there was a burnt watch. The moment Song Jiaren saw the watch, she closed her eyes. This watch belonged to Song Chuyan. Thest hope in her heart disappeared. ¡°Is there anything else besides the watch¡¯s corpse?¡± Song Jiaren asked in a hoarse voice. The police officer thought about it and said, ¡°There seem to be traces of something crawling, but because the car exploded, the environment at the scene was destroyed, so we can¡¯t be sure what caused it.¡± CI Officer Wu also reacted at this moment and immediately said, ¡°Quick, go find it again immediately.¡± Just then, the person in charge of the autopsy walked in with the report and said, ¡°Mr. Song Chuyan¡¯s flesh and blood were found beneath the victim¡¯s nails.¡± Officer Wu flipped through the report two pages and said, ¡°It seems that the deceased must have been with Song Chuyan when he was alive. The two of them even had a scuffle and conflict.¡± He guessed that only in this way would Song Chuyan¡¯s flesh and blood be left under the deceased¡¯s nails. Song Jiaren said, ¡°Officer Wu, please investigate the vicinity of the cliff again. I suspect that my brother was saved or escaped.¡± ording to the police officer just now, traces of someone being dragged were found at the scene of the ident. Either a wild beast had carried Song Chuyan¡¯s corpse away, or Song Chuyan had been saved. She was unwilling to believe the first oue. She could only hope that someone had saved Song Chuyan. Officer Wu nodded solemnly. He promised that he would do his best to find Song Chuyan¡¯s whereabouts. When Song Jiaren walked out of the police station, she saw the man at the door. She stopped in her tracks and didn¡¯t move again. Yan Cheng sat in the wheelchair and looked at her. The two of them looked at each other in silence and neither of them spoke. After a while, it was still Song Jiaren who moved first. She walked straight to Yan Cheng, who was at the door. When she got to him, she walked past him. Yan Cheng grabbed her and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You promised to help me treat my legs.¡± Song Jiaren was forced to stand on the spot. She struggled but didn¡¯t break free. She said coldly, ¡°Would you treat a person who uses you?¡± Yan Cheng said nothing. He lowered his head and she couldn¡¯t see his emotions. Song Jiaren pulled her hand away impatiently. This time, she easily broke free. She froze for a moment before she saw Yan Cheng¡¯s body fall. She hurriedly helped him up and realized that Yan Cheng¡¯splexion was extremely bad. His face was pale, but his lips were flushed. Wen Qing, who was behind Yan Cheng, cried out in shock, ¡°Master Cheng.¡± Song Jiaren touched his head and asked in disbelief, ¡°Wen Qing, how did you take care of him? Why is his forehead so hot? Why did you let him go out when his fever is so high?¡± Wen Qing was stunned. He didn¡¯t even know that he had a fever. Seeing his expression, Song Jiaren knew that he didn¡¯t know either. She wanted to leave Yan Cheng to fend for himself, but she couldn¡¯t. She looked at Yan Cheng, who was lying in her arms, and pursed her lips. She would consider it as exchanging the favor she owed him in Jiang City thest time. ¡°Where¡¯s your car? Let¡¯s go to the hospital to treat him first,¡± Song Jiaren said. Wen Qing had already arranged a car. He was shocked to hear her words and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Miss Song.¡± They got into the car quickly. The destination of the car wasn¡¯t the hospital, but the Yan family¡¯s home. Chapter 115 - Much Better Than Mr. Ye Chapter 115 Much Better Than Mr. Ye Song Jiaren had been paying attention to Yan Cheng¡¯s situation. It was only when the car stopped that she realized they hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital. She said anxiously, ¡°Wen Qing, why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital? Do you want Master Cheng to die of illness?¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s situation was even more serious. He had to be treated quickly. Wen Qing said respectfully, ¡°Miss Song, we can¡¯t let outsiders know that Master Cheng is sick. The medical facilities here are even moreplete than those in the hospital. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Song Jiaren nodded in understanding. The position of the patriarch of the Yan family wasn¡¯t that easy to sit in. Countless people were watching Yan Cheng in secret. If he revealed even the slightest w, he would be trampled by others. She asked Wen Qing to lie Yan Cheng down in the bedroom. Then, she took out the silver needle and started to treat him. An hourter, her brows rxed. Then, she wrote a prescription and asked Wen Qing to get the medicine. Wen Qing smiled reluctantly while holding the prescription. Previously, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t take Yan Cheng¡¯s pulse and directly administered the needle. Could it be that Miss Song was angry because she was used by Master Cheng and wanted to take revenge on him? He said tentatively, ¡°Miss Song, you didn¡¯t take his pulse and wrote the prescription. Your medical skills have improved again.¡± Song Jiaren knew what he was thinking. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, ¡°I checked his pulse in the car. I won¡¯t harm him. Master Cheng¡¯s condition has stabilized, so I¡¯ll get going first. Help me pass on a message and say that we¡¯re even.¡± Wen Qing opened his mouth to exin to Yan Cheng, but after some hesitation, he didn¡¯t say anything. He silently watched Song Jiaren¡¯s back as she left. He sighed and turned around to see that Yan Cheng was already awake and looking at Song Jiaren. Wen Qing didn¡¯t know when he woke up. He opened his mouth to convey Song Jiaren¡¯s words to Yan Cheng. ¡°Master Cheng, Miss Song¡­¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s gaze was dark. He said, ¡°I know. Go get the medicine.¡± When she returned home, Song Jiaren was still thinking about how Yan Cheng¡¯s poisoning symptoms worsened. She shook her head and forced herself not to think about him. They were even now, and his business had nothing to do with her. Song Meiyu was hugging Song Chuyan¡¯s photo in Song Chuyan¡¯s room. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying. Ye Zhentian patted her shoulder andforted her, but his words offort were too limited. When he looked up and saw Song Jiaren, it was as if he had seen his savior. He hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re back. Have you had dinner?¡± Song Meiyu¡¯s attention was diverted and she asked Song Jiaren if she had eaten. She wanted to ask if there was any news of Song Chuyan, but she didn¡¯t dare to know the answer. Besides, it had only been half a day since she returned from the police station. How could the results be out so quickly? Song Jiaren saw her worried and sad expression and felt a little sad. Would she ever see that cold and handsome boy from before again? She hugged Song Meiyu tightly and said firmly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll keep looking for Chuyan i him!¡± She wanted to add ¡®whether he was dead or alive¡¯, but she couldn¡¯t bear to say this to Song Meiyu. Song Meiyu¡¯s tears fell again. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll definitely find Chuyan.¡± Ye Zhentian echoed, ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s search together. We¡¯ll definitely find him.¡± Song Jiaren gave Ye Zhentian a disgusted look. He didn¡¯t even know how tofort people. He was useless! Jiang Chang took a reference book and ran over. He held Song Meiyu¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find him.¡± Song Meiyu touched Jiang Cang¡¯s head and smiled. Song Jiaren secretly praised Jiang Cang. ¡°Awesome, you¡¯re much better than Mr. Ye.¡± If Ye Zhentian knew that Song Jiaren said this about him, he would definitely want to cry. He was usually the one who criticized others, so how could he know how tofort others? Chapter 116 - Song Yoyo’s SOS

Chapter 116 Song Yoyo¡¯s SOS

¡°Ding-Dong.¡± The doorbell rang, ruining the cozy vibe. Song Meiyu wiped her tears away and asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Who would be here?¡± A figure shed across Song Jiaren¡¯s mind. Could it be her? Jiang Cang was quick to react and had already run over to open the door. He looked at the girl in front of him who was wearing wrinkled clothes and asked, ¡°Sis, who are you looking for?¡± Song Yoyo was a little surprised to see Jiang Cang, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about that right now. She walked past Jiang Cang and entered the door. When she saw Song Meiyu, she ran to her while crying. Song Jiaren took two steps back in disgust. It was really Song Yoyo! Before Song Meiyu could react, Song Yoyo hugged her tightly and sobbed. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been thinking about you every day since I left you. It was only during this time that I realized how good you were to me. Please let mee back¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Song Meiyu broke free of her embrace and pped her. Song Yoyo covered her face and asked in disbelief, ¡°Mom, why did you hit me? Are you angry with me and Dad? I don¡¯t want to leave you either¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Song Meiyu roared. ¡°Why are you so vicious? You tried to poison Jiaren, and you even harmed Chuyan to the point we don¡¯t know if he¡¯s alive or dead. Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Song Yoyo widened her eyes as she looked at her. How could she know? No, she couldn¡¯t give up. She could only rely on Song Meiyu. She bit her tongue and immediately cried non-stop from the pain. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t do all this. Someone must have wanted to alienate our family. I really miss your mother, and Jiaren isn¡¯t dead¡­¡± Listening to her hypocritical words, Song Meiyu hated her to the core. She pped Song Yoyo again and grabbed her neck tightly. Song Yoyo tried to break free from her grip, but her neck was strangled even more tightly. Song Yoyo was really scared. She kicked her feet back and forth and whimpered as she begged Ye Zhentian for help. Ye Zhentian hesitated for a moment before walking towards Song Meiyu, but was stopped by Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren covered Jiang Cang¡¯s eyes and ears with both hands and said to Ye Zhentian, ¡°Mommy knows what to do.¡± Ye Zhentian retreated. Song Yoyo looked at them in despair while regrettinging here. Just as Song Yoyo was about to suffocate, Song Meiyu let go of her. Song Meiyu leaned close to her ear and said fiercely, ¡°I want to chop you up and feed you to the dogs, but you don¡¯t deserve it. Even dogs won¡¯t eat you! Get lost!¡± shrank back in fear, stood up, and fled. Song Meiyu suddenly felt weak. She sat on the ground and cried out loud. She missed Song Jiaren and Chuyan so much¡­ Song Jiaren hugged her and whispered, ¡°Mommy, just let it out and cry.¡± Song Meiyu cried even harder. It was only at 2 AM that Song Meiyu fell asleep. At 7: 30 AM, Song Jiaren was woken up by her phone ringing Song Jiaren narrowed her eyes as she picked up the call. She said impatiently, ¡°Who is it?¡± Mo Jia sighed. Why was she so grumpy when she woke up? She quickly said, ¡°Jiaren, quickly look at the documents sent in the WeChat group. Liu Meifeng is too detestable. There are a total of 15 sports events in the sports meet, and she has signed you up for all of them!¡± Song Jiaren frowned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a look. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back to school.¡± After she hung up the phone, she opened the WeChat group. There was a sports meet project registration form for the entire ss. She was the only one who had signed up for all of them. Song Jiaren sneered. She didn¡¯t want to bicker with Liu Meifeng, but Liu Meifeng wanted to target her. Did she think she was easy to bully? Chapter 117 - Is Teacher Liu Polite?

Chapter 117 Is Teacher Liu Polite?

After breakfast, Song Jiaren went to school. When she arrived at the ssroom, the bell rang. Liu Meifeng stood at the podium and pointed. ¡°Song Jiaren, you¡¯rete. Stand outside the door and listen to the ss.¡± Song Jiaren ignored her and walked toward her seat. Liu Meifeng was a little embarrassed. She grabbed Song Jiaren¡¯s arm and pulled her out of the door. She said fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to the teacher, you¡¯ll be punished to stand outside tomorrow too.¡± Qi Wenwen hurriedly ran into the ssroom and said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Liu Meifeng nodded and asked Qi Wenwen to return to her seat. Song Jiaren sneered. ¡°Teacher, won¡¯t Qi Wenwen be punished for beingte?¡± ¡°She¡¯s polite. Have you apologized to me?¡± Liu Meifeng said matter-of-factly. Song Jiaren flung her hand away and questioned, ¡°As a teacher, are you polite? You signed me up for sports events without my approval. Also,st time, you lost a bet with me. Did you do cleaning duty?¡± Liu Meifeng wanted to defend herself, but she didn¡¯t know how to. The students in the ss started to discuss softly. Liu Meifeng felt that they were all criticizing her. ¡°Enough!¡± she shouted. ¡°I¡¯m a teacher. You have to do whatever I tell you to do! All you do isin all day. Can¡¯t you study more?¡± Mo Jia stood up and said, ¡°Teacher, are you still going to teach? You¡¯re telling us to study, but why are you wasting our time arguing?¡± Liu Meifeng¡¯s face flushed with anger. She pointed at Mo Jia and said, ¡°You go stand outside as punishment too.¡± Mo Jia kicked away the stool and said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your ss. You don¡¯t know how to give lessons at all. Just because your family has power, you take advantage of that and don¡¯t even teach properly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡± Ivy stood up as well. She walked up to Liu Meifeng and snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve put up with you for a long time.¡± The students in the ss also started to criticize Liu Meifeng. The ssroom was noisy. Liu Meifeng looked at them helplessly and hurriedly took her things to leave the ssroom. Song Jiaren looked at her back and sneered. ¡°Teacher Liu, look at how unpopr you are.¡± Liu Meifeng clenched her fists and left without looking back. Song Jiaren looked at Mo Jia and Ivy, then smiled as she said, ¡°You guys are so cool.¡± Mo Jia said excitedly, ¡°Jiaren, you¡¯re even cooler. You¡¯re so cool.¡± Qi Wenwen stormed towards them and said angrily, ¡°Song Jiaren, why did you drag me into your argument with the teacher?¡± Song Jiaren tidied up her deformed clothes and said carelessly, ¡°Because I¡¯m willing to. By the way, aren¡¯t you buying my things? Have you collected enough money? These things are too much of a hindrance to my bed. Pay for them as soon as possible.¡± Qi Wenwen red at her angrily. She had gone too far. She couldn¡¯t afford so much money. A vicious look shed across her eyes as she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money tomorrow night at the cafe outside school.¡± Song Jiaren looked at her suspiciously. Qi Wenwen¡¯s family wasn¡¯t rich, so it was impossible for her to have so much money. Then where did she get the money from? Mo Jia asked curiously, ¡°Qi Wenwen, when did your family be so rich?¡± Qi Wenwen sneered. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You should think about how to cheer for Song Jiaren at the sports meet.¡± With that, she left. Hearing Qi Wenwen¡¯s words, Ivy said worriedly, ¡°Jiaren, what are you going to do tomorrow at the sports meet?¡± Song Jiaren said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll show you my strength tomorrow.¡± Chapter 118 - Back to the Cliff

Chapter 118 Back to the Cliff

After Liu Meifeng left, the students also left the ssroom. Mo Jia and Ivy nned to go camping and asked Song Jiaren if she wanted to go. Song Jiaren shook her head. Song Chuyan¡¯s life or death was currently unknown, so she wasn¡¯t in the mood to do these things. After Song Jiaren separated from them, she went straight to the police station. Officer Wu was standing at the entrance of the police station and was about to make a call. When he saw her, he quickly said, ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯re here at the right time. I was about to call you. We found some new clues.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t say anything and waited for him to continue. Officer Wu continued, ¡°During the investigation, an old man said that he saw a person covered in blood not far from the bottom of the cliff. At first, the old man was so scared that he fled. After a long time, the old man brought his people back, but the person was already gone. We didn¡¯t find any iplete corpses or suspicious traces near the ce, so I think Song Chuyan might have been saved.¡± son A trace of hope rose in Song Jiaren¡¯s heart. She quickly asked, ¡°Did you go to the hospital to investigate? Do you have enough people? I can find people to help you investigate.¡± Officer Wu smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯re investigating now. We should get the news soon.¡± Song Jiaren nodded and picked up her phone to report this good news to Song Meiyu. Then, she put away her phone. She was afraid that it would give her false hope in the end, and Song Meiyu wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. At this moment, the phone in her pocket rang. Song Jiaren took out her phone. It was a call from Song Meiyu. After thanking Officer Wu, she walked out of the police station and picked up the call. Song Jiaren asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Song Meiyu said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mr. Ye is preparing lunch today. He asked me to call you home for lunch.¡± Song Jiaren had a bad premonition. She asked, ¡°Can Mr. Ye cook?¡± Song Meiyu looked at the panicking figure in the kitchen and said with uncertainty, ¡°Maybe.¡± Song Jiaren lost all hope. After she hung up the phone, she went to a restaurant opposite the police station to buy food. Yes, she didn¡¯t believe in Ye Zhentian¡¯s culinary skills at all. He had been served for forty years. Could he possibly know how to cook? Song Jiaren came out with the takeaway box and saw five familiar figures walking out of the police station. She took a closer look and realized that they were the five ¡°thieves.¡± She sneered. It seemed that their boss was very powerful to have gotten them out of the police station so quickly. They got into the ck Audi that was parked outside the police station and left. Song Jiaren quickly drove to chase after them. There were very few cars on the road the ck Audi drove on, so Song Jiaren didn¡¯t dare to get too close. Song Jiaren drove to the crossroad, and the traffic light at the intersection turned into a red light. She looked at the Audi that was getting farther and farther away and felt anxious. If she ran the red light, she might be noticed by them. But if she didn¡¯t catch up to them, she would lose the chance to know their boss. She made up her mind and sped past the traffic light to catch up with the ck Audi. At this moment, the Audi suddenly changed direction. Song Jiaren was a little confused, but she still followed from afar. After twenty minutes, Song Jiaren stopped the car. With a cold gaze, she looked at the path in front of her, which was where Song Chuyan drove down the cliff. So these people had already discovered her. They brought her here to threaten her. In the ck Audi, a burly man said solemnly, ¡°She stopped the car. There¡¯s a small road ahead. Let¡¯s pass by that road.¡± Chapter 119 - Rome Wasn’t Constructed in a Day

Chapter 119 Rome Wasn¡¯t Constructed in a Day

The thin man who was driving said fiercely, ¡°If we weren¡¯t in a hurry to see our boss, I wouldn¡¯t have let her off so easily!¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t continue to follow. To her, the most important thing now was to find Song Chuyan. When she returned home, it was already noon. Song Meiyu was watching Jiang Cang do his homework in the garden pavilion. Ye Zhentian was drinking tea at the side. There were some oil stains on his clothes that made him look more down-to-earth. Song Jiaren asked curiously, ¡°Mom, why are you all here? Have you eaten?¡± Before Song Meiyu could speak, Ye Zhentian covered his mouth and coughed twice. ¡°Jiaren, my cooking wasn¡¯t too sessful. Let¡¯s eat the chef¡¯s foodter.¡± Song Meiyu snorted coldly when she heard that and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not just not very sessful. If you want to cook, then go back to your house. My kitchen was about to be burnt down by you. I definitely won¡¯t let you into the kitchen again.¡± Ye Zhentian was a little disappointed. He saw that Song Meiyu was in a bad mood and wanted to make her happy. Song Jiaren held Song Meiyu¡¯s hand and whispered into her ear with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ye was just being kind. Mom, why do I feel like you¡¯re very happy?¡± Song Meiyu looked at Ye Zhentian¡¯s sorry figure and smiled. She said, ¡°No way, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hey, what¡¯s that in your hand?¡± Song Jiaren pped her head and ced the food in her hands on the table. She smiled and said, ¡°If Mom didn¡¯t tell me, I would have forgotten. I bought this food. Let¡¯s eat this.¡± Song Meiyu red at Ye Zhentian and smiled as she said, ¡°Jiaren has foresight. Let¡¯s eat then.¡± Jiang Cang quickly put away the reference book and helped open the box. The thermos was very good, and when he opened it, the food was piping hot. Ye Zhentian went to the kitchen to get a few sets of cutlery. The four of them sat down and started eating Song Meiyu liked nd food and was about to pour some water when Ye Zhentian poured some water and ced it in front of her. Ye Zhentian said seriously, ¡°I also feel that what happened today is a little childish. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. Don¡¯t worry, Meiyu.¡± Song Meiyu¡¯s expression was a little unsightly as she said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it if you don¡¯t want to. No one forced you to.¡± Ye Zhentian was somewhat dumbfounded. When did he say he didn¡¯t want to do it? Song Jiaren giggled. Her mother and Mr. Ye were like a couple. Jiang Cang took a sip of the soup and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re so stupid. Miss Meiyu wants you to cook more often.¡± Ye Zhentian looked at Song Meiyu in confusion. Song Meiyu blushed and patted Jiang Cang on the head. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Song Jiaren smiled and said, ¡°Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day. Mr. Ye, continue to work hard.¡± Song Jiaren said the word ¡°continue¡± very loudly, and Ye Zhentian instantly understood. He looked at Song Meiyu and said, ¡°I will.¡± In the afternoon, Song Jiaren searched every hospital in the city. From the looks of it, she couldn¡¯t trust the police too much. There were a total of thirty hospitals of all sizes. She hired ten people to check if Song Chuyan was in any of the hospitals. She held Song Chuyan¡¯s photo and sighed secretly. These days, she had been avoiding questions about Song Chuyan. What was Song Chuyan¡¯s situation like at that time? Did he fall off the cliff to save her? Chapter 120 - No One Can Save You

Chapter 120 No One Can Save You

There was a long pause. Song Jiaren put down the photo. She saw that it was already ten at night. Thinking that she still had to wake up early the next day to attend the sports meet, she washed up and went to bed. The next day, Song Jiaren arrived at school early. Mo Jia and Ivy were waiting for her at the school gate. The music from the school field was very cheerful, but they weren¡¯t happy at all. Song Jiaren asked, ¡°It¡¯s a sports meet today. Why are you two waiting for me here? You look terrible. Are you sick?¡± Mo Jia swung her crossbody bag and said angrily, ¡°Liu Meifeng is so detestable! She marked on both Ivy¡¯s record and my record. My dad will definitely hit me if he finds out.¡± Ivy nodded and grimaced. ¡°Yeah. And it will have an effect on us finding jobs in the future.¡± Song Jiaren frowned and pulled them towards Liu Meifeng¡¯s office. Liu Meifeng punished Mo Jia and Ivy because of her. She couldn¡¯t stand this kind of thing! Song Jiaren kicked open the office door. Liu Meifeng was putting on lipstick while facing the mirror on the table. When she heard the door being kicked, she was so scared that she identally applied the lipstick on one side of her face. It looked extremelyical. Mo Jia couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when she saw Liu Meifeng¡¯s appearance, and her anger subsided by more than half. Ivy also covered her mouth and giggled behind Song Jiaren. Liu Meifeng covered half of her face, which was covered in lipstick, and said angrily, ¡°What else do you want besides kicking the door? Do you want to beat up a teacher? If you don¡¯t want it to go on your record, get out quickly.¡± Song Jiaren walked straight to her and sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to hit Mr. Liu, but I can easily destroy your face.¡± Song Jiaren exuded a murderous aura, and Liu Meifeng couldn¡¯t resist it at all. A hint of fear appeared in Liu Meifeng¡¯s eyes, but she quickly hid it. Song Jiaren was just a student, and she only knew how to say things to scare people. She said disdainfully, ¡°Do you have the ability to?¡± Song Jiaren took out a silver needle and quickly inserted it into an acupuncture point on her body. Liu Meifeng started to scratch her body non-stop. She said anxiously, ¡°It itches.¡± In less than five minutes, she had already been scratched dozens of times. Song Jiaren, who had seen enough of her performance while sitting in her chair, said coldly, ¡°Mr. Liu, if you don¡¯t erase the warning on Mo Jia and Ivy¡¯s records, this will continue. No one can save you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll erase it! I¡¯ll erase it immediately!¡± Liu Meifeng looked at her with fear in her eyes and quickly agreed to Song Jiaren. Her face burned with pain. Could she have been disfigured? Song Jiaren pulled out the silver needle and looked at Liu Meifeng, who was lying on the ground. She whispered into Liu Meifeng¡¯s ear, ¡°Teacher Liu, you better keep your word. Otherwise, you can imagine the consequences. It will be even worse than today¡¯s punishment!¡± Liu Meifeng quickly nodded. As she watched Song Jiaren leave, her eyes revealed a vicious expression. She suddenly thought of something and quickly looked at the mirror. In the mirror, she saw the few bloodstains on her face and shouted angrily, ¡°Song Jiaren!¡± Mo Jia looked at Song Jiaren in admiration and said excitedly, ¡°Jiaren, you¡¯re so awesome! What did you just do? Why did Liu Meifeng be like that?¡± Song Jiaren smiled and said, ¡°I learned a medical acupuncture technique on my own. You have to help me keep it a secret.¡± Ivy patted her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± At this moment, the voice of Song Jiaren¡¯s ss¡¯ sports representative sounded on the radio. ¡°Song Jiaren, Song Jiaren, the 10,000-meter long-distance race is about to begin. Pleasee to the school field immediately.¡± Chapter 121 - Screaming Like a Dog

Chapter 121 Screaming Like a Dog

Mo Jia pped her head in frustration and said self-reproach, ¡°We were so focused on our own things that we forgot that you still have apetition. Jiaren, you were just bragging yesterday. What if you¡¯re going topete now?¡± Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t nervous at all. She didn¡¯t say anything and walked straight to the field. Mo Jia and Ivy looked at each other, then quickly followed. Three people were standing on the track at the end of the long run. Two of the boys were getting ready before the race. Their movements were standard. It was obvious that they majored in sports. They were all stunned when they saw Song Jiaren. They hade out of curiosity when they heard that a girl was participating in the 10,000-meter event. They didn¡¯t expect her to be so beautiful. Another boy was looking around. When he saw Song Jiaren, his eyes lit up and he waved at her with a smile. Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes darkened. After telling the physical education teacher her name, she walked to his side and asked, ¡°Jiang Ye, why are you here for thepetition?¡± Jiang Ye shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been a little boredtely. I heard that you signed up for all the sports projects, so I came to apany you.¡± The two boys who were preparing for the match saw the physical education teacher being called away by the principal for a chat. They looked at each other and walked towards Song Jiaren. The tall boy was doing a breast expansion exercise. His two strong pectoral muscles could be seen through his clothes. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too skinny. You shouldn¡¯t participate in thepetition. You should be our cheerleader.¡± The yellow-haired boy kept his eyes on Song Jiaren. He objected, ¡°It¡¯s a pity if you¡¯re a cheerleader. If youpete with us, when we¡¯re tired, we can hold your hand to replenish our energy.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes were a little cold. She pressed down Jiang Ye, who wanted to beat them up, and sent a message to Mo Jia. She asked with a smile, ¡°Are you that impressive? What if you lose to me?¡± Theyughed when they heard that. The tall boy patted his chest and said, ¡°If we lose to you, we¡¯ll crawl around the field three times and bark like dogs! But if you lose, you have to be our servant for a month.¡± The yellow-haired boy nodded. The number of people watching themotion slowly increased. A dark look shed across Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Sure, so many people are listening. If you lose, don¡¯t go back on your words.¡± Their eyes were filled with confidence, indicating that they would definitely not go back on their words. They looked at Song Jiaren with lust. At that moment, the physical education teacher walked over. He looked at the growing crowd questioningly, then blew the whistle a few times and said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin thepetition.¡± Jiang Ye looked at Song Jiaren worriedly. Song Jiaren walked to her track and said to him casually, ¡°You can do it. It would be best if you can talk to me while you¡¯re at it.¡± She used the special forces¡¯ training method. No ordinary person could catch up to her. Jiang Ye was stunned for a moment before he nodded and got ready. The physical education teacher shouted, ¡°Ready, let the match begin!¡± In an instant, Song Jiaren was like an arrow that had left the bow. In the blink of an eye, she had already run tens of meters. Jiang Ye was a little surprised. His eyes shone with excitement as he chased after her. The two male sports students looked at them in shock. Were they stupid to run so quickly at the beginning? In order not to lose face, they elerated and followed, but they still fell behind Song Jiaren and the others by more than a hundred meters. Furthermore, the distance between them was getting wider and wider. Song Jiaren and Jiang Ye ran nineps without slowing down at all. Chapter 122 - First Place

Chapter 122 First ce

Song Jiaren turned around and looked at Jiang Ye in surprise. He had been maintaining a distance of ten meters from her, but why did he suddenly reveal his true strength? Jiang Ye suddenly chased up to Song Jiaren and asked with a smile, ¡°Jiaren, are you looking back to talk to me?¡± Song Jiaren wanted to ask him about his identity, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t answer. Determination shed across her eyes. No matter who he was, if he wanted to hurt the Song family, he would be her enemy. At thest 200 meters, Song Jiaren elerated and left Jiang Ye behind, winning first ce. Mo Jia and Ivy quickly ran over to hand Song Jiaren water. They kept praising Song Jiaren for running so quickly. Even athletes couldn¡¯tpare to her. Song Jiaren looked at the two people who had teased her just now. They had only run 6,000 meters, but they were already panting heavily. Their clothes were soaked in sweat, and they looked very pathetic. They ran 10,000 meters with all their might andid on the ground while panting heavily. The onlookers mocked them. They couldn¡¯t even outrun a girl. They even had to crawl on the field and bark like dogs. Song Jiaren walked up to them. She waved her phone and sneered. ¡°Seniors, I¡¯ve already recorded it. Don¡¯t go back on your words.¡± The tall boy looked at Song Jiaren in fear. Even the best athletes in the country probably couldn¡¯t reach her speed. She was too amazing! He and the yellow-haired boy stood up. The people around them were cheering. They hurriedly wanted to run away, but they were stopped by Jiang Ye. The physical education teacher still hadn¡¯t figured out the situation. As a teacher, he wanted to persuade them, but he didn¡¯t dare to offend the Song and Jiang families. He secretly called the principal to exin the situation, but the principal told him to ignore it. The tall boy wanted to ask the physical education teacher for help, but he couldn¡¯t find her. He looked at Song Jiaren with hatred and closed his eyes in humiliation as he knelt on the ground and got up. He barked intermittently. The yellow-haired boy watched his actions and clenched his fists before kneeling down and crawling around the field. Song Jiaren looked at them disdainfully and found a seat to rest. Jiang Ye walked to Song Jiaren and exchanged the mineral water in his hand with hers. Song Jiaren asked in confusion, ¡°Why exchange water?¡± Jiang Ye smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve only exercised for a short while. You have to drink water that¡¯s at room temperature.¡± Ivy and Mo Jia watched them and chuckled. Song Jiaren felt ufortable. Yan Cheng¡¯s image suddenly surfaced in her mind. She frowned and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Ye looked at the registration form and said, ¡°Next is the long jumppetition. Can you still continue?¡± Song Jiaren shook her head. When she thought of Yan Cheng, her mood worsened. This was a dispensablepetition to begin with, so it was better not to participate. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to participate in the rest of it. You go.¡± Jiang Ye said helplessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t participate, why should I participate in thesepetitions? You¡­¡± Song Jiaren was a little irritated. Jiang Ye expressed his feelings very bluntly, making her think of Yan Cheng. She looked Jiang Ye in the eye and said seriously, ¡°Jiang Ye, I don¡¯t like you. Let¡¯s maintain a normal rtionship. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After Song Jiaren finished speaking, she went home. Jiang Ye looked at her back with determination in his eyes. Song Jiarenid on the bed and stared at the ceiling. On the way back, she had figured it out. She did like Yan Cheng a little, but she had never realized it. After being used, she had been suppressing her emotions, which was why she lost herposure this time. After Song Jiaren figured it out, she felt a lot more relieved. She had realized her feelings, but was about to give up on this rtionship. Chapter 123 - Going to the East Imperial Mountain

Chapter 123 Going to the East Imperial Mountain

At some point in time, Song Jiaren fell asleep. Song Meiyu came to see her once and quietly closed the door before leaving. At seven in the morning, Song Jiaren woke up. She looked at the time and was a little shocked. She had actually slept for so long. There were over a hundred messages in the WeChat group. It was rare for the group to be so lively. Song Jiaren clicked on it in confusion. As soon as she entered the group, she saw the group announcement. It told everyone to pack up for the weekend. On Monday and Tuesday, they were going to the East Imperial Mountain in the suburbs to camp. Liu Meifeng said in the WeChat group, ¡°Students, you only have a few years together. You can go camping without restrictions this time. Everyone, have fun.¡± The students sent messages in the WeChat group, praising Liu Meifeng as the best teacher they had ever met. Song Jiaren was puzzled. Why did Liu Meifeng suddenly hold a camping trip? At this moment, Qi Wenwen called. Just as Song Jiaren picked up the call, Qi Wenwen shouted angrily, ¡°Song Jiaren, you actually broke your promise!¡± Song Jiaren was stunned. She remembered that she had arranged to meet Qi Wenwen at the cafest night. She had indeed broken her promise. She tried to exin patiently, but Qi Wenwen had already hung up. Song Jiaren frowned and then threw this matter to the back of her mind. Qi Wenwen¡¯s family wasn¡¯t rich. She didn¡¯t really n to let Qi Wenwen buy her things and just wanted to teach her a lesson. Ivy and Mo Jia persuaded Song Jiaren to participate in the camping trip for two days in a row. Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t stand their nagging and agreed. At nine o¡¯clock on Monday morning, Song Jiaren pulled her suitcase to the school entrance to gather. The suitcase was very heavy, and it was filled with necessities that Song Meiyu packed. Song Jiaren knew that she had good intentions, so she didn¡¯t refuse. After Song Jiaren got on the bus, she sat in the seat that Mo Jia and Ivy had reserved for her. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Jia hugged her arm and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t thanked you for helping us. You don¡¯t have to be polite about such a small matter. Besides, we¡¯re roommates. It¡¯s natural to help each other.¡± 001 Ivy nodded quickly from the side. Song Jiaren smiled and rubbed Ivy¡¯s hair. She looked up and saw Liu Meifeng, who had just gotten into the car. She was wearing a mask that covered her face very well. Liu Meifeng avoided Song Jiaren¡¯s gaze. After checking the number of people, she sat beside Qi Wenwen and asked the driver to leave. Ivy leaned close to Song Jiaren¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Jiaren, I feel that Liu Meifeng is very afraid of you now. She would probably go against you in every way in the future.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t say anything. She had seen a vicious look in Liu Meifeng¡¯s eyes just now. Perhaps Liu Meifeng hadn¡¯t arranged this camping trip so simply. Three hourster, the bus arrived in the middle of the Donghuang Mountain in the suburbs. They were still an hour away from the top of the mountain and they had to walk up to it with their luggage. The scenery on Donghuang Mountain was very beautiful. The mountain was rtively slow and it wasn¡¯t difficult to get up. When they reached the top of the mountain, there was a barbeque stall that rented out a barbeque rack. The top of the mountain was t and wide. There was much vegetation around it, and it looked magnificent and beautiful when looked down. When Mo Jia reached the top of the mountain, she was so tired that she was panting. Sheined, ¡°I¡¯m ming my mother for filling my suitcase too much. I¡¯m so tired.¡± Song Jiaren smiled and shook her head. She looked at Liu Meifeng, who was standing at the edge of the cliff and looking down, and aplicated expression appeared in her eyes. Liu Meifeng turned around and saw Song Jiaren speaking to Mo Jia. Her eyes revealed a hint of excitement and craziness. Song Jiaren would disappear soon! Chapter 124 - Mr. Liu Fell off the Mountain Cliff

Chapter 124 Mr. Liu Fell off the Mountain Cliff

After the students set up the tent, three boys found a t ce to put the rented grill. Then, everyone divided the work. Some people added charcoal to the grill, some people roasted kebabs, and the students yed together. They were much closer to each other than usual. Song Jiaren had been observing Liu Meifeng. Her behavior was very abnormal. She had been wearing a mask to help with the kebabs and didn¡¯t say much. It was already 6: 00 PM when the students had finished roasting the kebabs. Mo Jia took out a small sound system and started to y music. Although her sound system was small, it was especially loud and sounded very cool when it yed music. The students ate kebabs and chatted happily. However, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t eat a single bite of the kebab. Today, Liu Meifeng was very abnormal, so she had to be wary. Mo Jia walked over and handed Song Jiaren a drink. Song Jiaren thanked her and took a sip. When she realized that it was plum juice, she stopped drinking it. Plum juice was very appetizing, so she was afraid that she would be even hungrier after drinking it. At this moment, everyone was already full. They sat around the table and yed Truth or Dare. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t want to y it, so she walked to the cliff alone to ponder. A few minutester, Song Jiaren suddenly felt dizzy. She no longer had strength in her body and could only lie on the ground. She clenched her fists tightly. She had been too careless and didn¡¯t realize that she had been poisoned. ¡°Looks like the drug has taken effect. I spent a lot of money to buy this poison. It¡¯s a bargain for you.¡± Liu Meifeng¡¯s voice sounded from behind her with pride. Song Jiaren had never seen this kind of poison before, so she could only prick the acupuncture points on her body with silver needles to stop the poison from spreading. She pretended to be afraid and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I was wrongst time. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her words made Liu Meifeng rx and let her guard down. Liu Meifeng didn¡¯t notice that she used the silver needle. Liu Meifeng sneered as she walked toward Song Jiaren. She took off her mask and a few bloody scars had already formed scabs. In the night, they looked like a few caterpirs lying on her face. Liu Meifeng grabbed Song Jiaren¡¯s shoulders and whispered fiercely into her ear, ¡°How dare you toy with me like that? Die!¡± Song Jiaren had always gone against her in school and disgraced her. Only by making Song Jiarenpletely disappear could she vent her anger! Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes widened. Liu Meifeng wanted to kill her! Liu Meifeng used all his strength to push Song Jiaren down the mountain. Song Jiaren still hadn¡¯t recovered her strength, so she could only grab the weeds on the ground with one hand and throw the silver needle out with the other. The silver needle stabbed into the back of Liu Meifeng¡¯s neck. Liu Meifeng was standing at the edge of the cliff. After she was pricked by the silver needle, her body fell limply out of the cliff. Liu Meifeng shouted in fear, ¡°No!¡± Song Jiaren wanted to grab Liu Meifeng, but she couldn¡¯t even grab the corner of her clothes. Song Jiaren looked down the cliff. It was so dark that she couldn¡¯t see anything. She could only hear Liu Meifeng¡¯s cry for help, but after a few seconds, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. Her heart was pounding. Only then did she feel fear. She had almost fallen off the cliff! Sheid on the ground to recover her strength while thinking about what to do next. After ten minutes, Song Jiaren recovered her strength. She came to the foot of the mountain from the small path and saw Liu Meifeng¡¯s eyes wide open with a pool of dark red blood under her. She squatted down beside Liu Meifeng and sighed. Liu Meifeng wanted to kill her but suffered the consequences in the end. She helped Liu Meifeng close her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Miss Liu, have a safe trip.¡± Then, she took out the silver needle at the back of Liu Meifeng¡¯s neck and went up the East Imperial Mountain. When Song Jiaren reached the top of the hill, she turned off the sound system and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, stop ying. Mr. Liu fell off the cliff just now.¡± Chapter 125 - Detective Liu Ju

Chapter 125 Detective Liu Ju

Everyone thought Song Jiaren was joking and teased her. Song Jiaren surveyed everyone and said coldly, ¡°The police will be here soon. Don¡¯t run around. Stay where you are.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s aura was very imposing. The students who were teasing her just now immediately fell silent. They subconsciously believed her. A daring male student wanted to go down the mountain to see how Liu Meifeng was doing, but no one was willing to go with him. He could only give up. Ivy walked to Song Jiaren and took her cold hand. ¡°Jiaren, what¡¯s going on? Should we go see Miss Liu?¡± she asked curiously. Song Jiaren sat on a chair at the side. She had yet to detoxify herself and was feeling ufortable. She said, ¡°We¡¯ll only get in trouble if we go. We¡¯ll see how the police arrange it when theye.¡± After Song Jiaren finished speaking, she looked at Mo Jia. Did Mo Jia have something to do with her being poisoned? Ivy nodded. Although this had happened very suddenly, she trusted Song Jiaren. The police arrived quickly. Officer Wu happened to be the one who asked Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren hid the matter of the silver needle. She couldn¡¯t tell the police about the silver needle, or else she would be in trouble. She wanted to find Song Chuyan recently, so she couldn¡¯t have a bunch of trouble. She told Officer Wu the rest truthfully. She had nothing to be guilty about regarding Liu Meifeng¡¯s death. Officer Wu nodded and went to ask the other students. With Liu Meifeng¡¯s sudden death, the students in the ss naturally couldn¡¯t camp on the mountain. They booked a bus overnight and left. After Song Jiaren returned to the city, she didn¡¯t go home. Instead, she went to a hotel to stay for the night. Due to Song Chuyan, Song Meiyu¡¯s condition was already very bad. She didn¡¯t want Song Meiyu to worry about her. At night, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t sleep well and woke up early. She turned on her phone and realized that Liu Ji had called her several times. The ten people she hired previously went to the hospital to investigate, but there was still no news. She heard that Liu Ji was very famous in the detective business, so she spent a lot of money to invite him. Song Jiaren called back and the call was picked up. ¡°Hello, Miss Song, I found that Mr. Song Chuyan spent half a day at Fukang Hospital five days ago. After that, he was taken away,¡± Liu Ji said. Song Jiaren frowned. Who would take Song Chuyan away? She asked, ¡°Can you find out who took Song Chuyan away?¡± Liu Ju hesitated for a few seconds and said three words, ¡°Liu Changfeng.¡± W Song Jiaren frowned as she pondered. What was the rtionship between Liu Meifeng and Liu Changfeng? Suddenly, Song Jiaren thought of the Liu family. A hint of darkness shed across her eyes as she said, ¡°Tell me everything you know, and I¡¯ll give you another five million.¡± Liu Ji smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Sorry, this is all I can say. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get killed.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t ask him anymore. She couldn¡¯t get Liu Ji killed because of her. Besides, Liu Ji¡¯s words already hinted at something Liu Changfeng was a member of the Liu family. Why did the Liu family want to take Song Chuyan away? After Song Jiaren washed up, she looked at herself in the mirror and made a decision. Song Jiaren pulled her suitcase out of the hotel and prepared to go home to detoxify the poison in her body. When Song Jiaren reached an alley, a car stopped in front of her. Five men in ck alighted from the car and surrounded her. Although they were tall and burly, Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t intimidated by them at all. Silver light shed in Song Jiaren¡¯s hand and five silver needles appeared. She threw the silver needles out and the silver needles urately stabbed into the back of their necks. Chapter 126 - Someone Wants to See You

Chapter 126 Someone Wants to See You

The five of them fell unconscious before they could evenunch any attacks. At this moment, five more men in ck alighted from the car. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t resist anymore. A guess suddenly surfaced in her mind. She wanted to verify this guess. After seeing what had happened to their fivepanions, the five men in ck were a little afraid of Song Jiaren. However, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t resist at all, and they instantly became bold. They tied up Song Jiaren and covered her eyes with ck cloth. The five unconscious people and Song Jiaren were brought into the car by them. Then, they drove away. Song Jiaren calcted the time silently. After two hours, the car stopped. Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes were covered by a ck cloth, and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. A man in ck pulled her forward. Suddenly, Song Jiaren felt someone pinch her chest. She grabbed the man in front of her and asked coldly, ¡°Did you touch my chest just now?¡± The man in ck had an ugly expression. He thought that she would endure it silently, but he didn¡¯t expect her to say it in public. Although there were only a few servants around, it would damage his reputation. He said angrily, ¡°You just bumped into something. Why are your thoughts so obscene?¡± A cold look shed across Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± The man in ck snorted and said smugly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re wrong.¡± The man in ck brought Song Jiaren around the corner and walked down the stairs. Song Jiaren stretched her leg out to the man in ck¡¯s feet. The man in ck didn¡¯t notice it. He tripped and rolled down the stairs. ¡°Ah!¡± The man in ck cried out in pain several times before he suddenly stopped. ¡°Miss Song is really resourceful. How impressive.¡± A low voice sounded from behind Song Jiaren. It sounded very gloomy. Song Jiaren turned around. Although her eyes were covered, the person gave off a powerful aura as he stood there. ¡°I can¡¯t bepared to the Liu family. I didn¡¯t expect the Liu family to use such methods to invite a guest.¡± Song Jiaren smiled as she spoke, but her voice was filled with sinister coldness. In the next moment, the ck cloth in front of Song Jiaren was untied and a hand shielded her from the dazzling light. After Song Jiaren got used to the light, she looked at the man opposite her. The man was handsome, but she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any vitality. ¡°You are Liu Changfeng?¡± Song Jiaren stared into his eyes and asked directly, ¡°Where is Song Chuyan?¡± Liu Changfeng smiled and nodded. A trace of viciousness shed across his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°You know that I¡¯m Liu Changfeng, so do you know what rtionship Liu Meifeng and I have?¡± Beauty Song frowned and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your rtionship is, but I didn¡¯t kill Liu Meifeng. Otherwise, the police would have caught me already.¡± Liu Changfeng snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re backed by the Song and Jiang families. Do those policemen dare to investigate? They don¡¯t dare to investigate anything. They can¡¯t afford to offend either party.¡± Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t refute. Liu Meifeng¡¯s death had a lot to do with her, but Officer Wu only asked briefly before letting her go. This waspletely abnormal. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Someone wants to see you,¡± Liu Changfeng said. He let go of the rope that bound Song Jiaren and walked up the stairs without looking at the man in ck lying on the ground. Song Jiaren took out a silver needle and inserted it under the man¡¯s nose. When she saw the man in ck slowly wake up, Song Jiaren quickly chased after Liu Changfeng. Chapter 127 - 7 Fair

Chapter 127 Fair

Song Jiaren looked at Liu Changfeng¡¯s back and kept thinking. Liu Changfeng didn¡¯t really care about Liu Meifeng¡¯s death. Then why did the Liu family capture her? After she hung up on Liu Ji at the hotel, she went online to check on the basic information about the Liu family. However, the Liu family was very low profile and she couldn¡¯t find any useful information. She looked at her fingertips, which had turned purple from the poison. The matter seemed to be a littleplicated¡­ Liu Changfeng walked very slowly. He walked for five minutes on the three-story stairs. Song Jiaren looked at him strangely. Liu Changfeng led her to a study. He knocked three times. A man¡¯s hoarse voice sounded from the room. ¡°Changfeng,e in.¡± Liu Changfeng opened the door and walked in with Song Jiaren. He bent down and said to the man sitting behind the table, ¡°Father, she is Song Jiaren.¡± The man looked to be in his sixties. He sat upright and smiled at Liu Changfeng. He said with concern, ¡°You¡¯re not in good health. Sit.¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± Liu Changfeng sat on the sofa. The man then looked at Song Jiaren. His gaze was sharp, as if he could see through a person. Song Jiaren looked at him with vignce. After a long while, the man retracted his gaze and said coldly, ¡°Song Jiaren, were you the one who killed my daughter, Liu Meifeng? You don¡¯t have to lie. There¡¯s a hole left behind by your silver needle on the back of her neck.¡± He seemed cold and harsh. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. Song Jiaren saw a military trait in him and her vignce became even higher. Song Jiaren looked him in the eye and said seriously, ¡°Liu Meifeng wanted to kill me, so I pricked her out of self-preservation. I didn¡¯t do anything else.¡± The man stood up. He slowly walked to her side and quickly reached out to grab her neck. Song Jiaren quickly dodged his hand. Her gaze darkened as she mocked, ¡°Do you really dare to kill me? Even though the Liu family is very powerful, the Song family is not to be trifled with. The head of the Jiang family also has ties to me. I advise you to think it over!¡± A trace of viciousness shed across the man¡¯s eyes before heughed out loud. He said, ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯re so bold. I¡¯m very impressed. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Liu Baisheng, the head of the Liu family.¡± Song Jiaren nodded without saying anything. Liu Baisheng continued, ¡°Meifeng is my daughter. She can¡¯t die for nothing.¡± Song Jiaren raised her eyebrows. They really didn¡¯t care about Liu Meifeng¡¯s death! Her interest was piqued. ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked. Liu Baisheng sat back on the chair behind the table. He looked directly at Song Jiaren and slowly said, ¡°Changfeng has a heart disease. I want to exchange Song Chuyan¡¯s heart for Changfeng¡¯s.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Song Jiaren looked at him solemnly. Her eyes were filled with anger as she shouted. Liu Baisheng said coldly, ¡°You killed my daughter, so using your brother¡¯s heart to save my son is very fair. Even with the Song and Jiang families working together, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Song Jiaren frowned. She was currently poisoned and didn¡¯t know where Song Chuyan was. It would be very difficult to bring him away from the Liu family. She looked at Liu Changfeng. His face was pale and he was resting with his eyes closed. jas She walked straight to Liu Changfeng¡¯s side and held his wrist with one hand to take his pulse. Liu Baisheng thought that she wanted to attack Liu Changfeng and quickly went to stop her. When he saw that Song Jiaren was only taking his pulse, he rxed. He hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Changfeng¡¯s heart can¡¯t hold on for much longer. Song Chuyan has done many outrageous things to you. Shouldn¡¯t you be very happy if he¡¯s dead?¡± Chapter 128

Chapter 128: Toying

After taking her pulse, Song Jiaren said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my family! Liu Changfeng was poisoned. Changing his heart can only prolong his life. Even if he changed his heart, he won¡¯t live for more than ten years.¡± When she first saw Liu Changfeng, she felt that he was very strange. After taking his pulse, she was very certain that he had taken poison all year round to be like this. Pain and hatred shed across Liu Baisheng¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll exchange his heart to prolong his life for ten years. I won¡¯t let Changfeng die.¡± Liu Changfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. He said to Liu Baisheng, ¡°Father, thank you.¡± Song Jiaren smiled and sat on the sofa. She looked up at Liu Baisheng, but she wasn¡¯t any less imposing than him. She said confidently, ¡°Liu Changfeng doesn¡¯t need to change his heart. I can save him.¡± Liu Baisheng looked at Liu Changfeng and a strange look shed across their eyes. ¡°You¡¯re just a young girl. So what if you¡¯ve studied medicine for a few days? Changfeng has seen many famous doctors, but they can¡¯t save Changfeng. Can you?¡± Liu Baisheng said disdainfully. Song Jiaren took out a silver needle and focused her attention on treating Liu Changfeng. Liu Baisheng watched silently and did not stop her. An hourter, Song Jiaren removed the silver needle and picked up a pen and paper from the table to write a prescription. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, ¡°I know your intentions. It will take half a year for his poison to bepletely treated. In the first half month, he needs to be treated with silver needles every day, and after that, he needs to be treated with silver needles every half a month. Now, I want to see Song Chuyan!¡± Song Jiaren had thought it through. They didn¡¯t want to avenge Liu Meifeng. Their goal was to treat Liu Changfeng. They knew very well about her medical skills, but they pretended not to know. Today, Song Jiaren had been tricked by them. Liu Changfeng stood up and stretched his body. He said in surprise, ¡°Father, I feel much better!¡± There was a hint of excitement in Liu Baisheng¡¯s eyes. He smiled at Song Jiaren and said, ¡°Miss Song is really a genius doctor. As long as you can treat Changfeng¡¯s illness, I can agree to anything.¡± He shouted towards the door, ¡°Butler Liu, bring Miss Song to see Song Chuyan and arrange the best guest room for her to rest in.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t say anything and followed Butler Liu out. In the study. Liu Baisheng said viciously, ¡°Liu Meifeng is quite useful. Her mother has poisoned you for so many years. Even I wanted to kill Liu Meifeng to avenge you!¡± Liu Changfeng said, ¡°Liu Meifeng is already dead. Father, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Liu Baisheng handed the prescription to him and said, ¡°Tell the servants to get the medicine. Send someone to follow Song Jiaren. Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± Liu Changfeng nodded and walked out of the study after receiving the prescription. Song Jiaren followed behind Butler Liu. She was furious. The father and son were toying with her. She couldn¡¯t just let it go. Butler Liu was not yet thirty years old, but he seemed levelheaded. He stopped at the door of a room, pushed the door open, and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Song, Song Chuyan is in the room.¡± Song Jiaren walked into the room and saw Song Chuyan lying on the bed in a hospital gown. His eyes were closed and his head was wrapped tightly in gauze. She walked to his side and called his name twice, but there was no response. She frowned and reached out to take Song Chuyan¡¯s pulse. When she realized that he was only unconscious and would wake up in half a month, she rxed. She looked at Song Chuyan¡¯s face and sighed. She said, ¡°Song Chuyan, after you go home, don¡¯t make Mom angry.¡± Chapter 129

Chapter 129: Punishment

Song Jiaren ced his arm under the nket and turned to leave. She walked out of the room and realized that Butler Liu was no longer around. Liu Changfeng was leaning against the wall. He looked much better. Song Jiaren was furious that she had been tricked. She mocked, ¡°Your father is well-built, but you¡¯re not like him at all.¡± Liu Changfeng looked disappointed. He smiled and said, ¡°I was weak since I was young. I can¡¯t be a soldier like my father.¡± Song Jiaren knew that he was poisoned and felt pity for him, so she didn¡¯t continue to mock him. She thought about it and said, ¡°I want you to let Song Chuyan go and send him to the Song family¡¯s home.¡± Liu Changfeng immediately shook his head and refused. He walked to Song Jiaren and said, ¡°Miss Song, without Song Chuyan, would you still detoxify the poison for me? I know that Miss Song is very skilled. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to leave the Liu family. If you leave, I can only wait for death.¡± Song Jiaren sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you when I treat you?¡± Liu Changfeng didn¡¯t reply. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the guest room to rest.¡± Song Jiaren followed him quietly. When they reached the door of the guest room, Liu Changfeng turned and said to her, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a good person, I can tell that Miss Song won¡¯t hurt people voluntarily.¡± Song Jiaren raised her eyebrows. Did he think that with a few words of praise, she would obediently detoxify the poison for him? Although she wouldn¡¯t hurt him, she would also take revenge for the toying she received. Just as Liu Changfeng was about to leave, Song Jiaren asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my phone? Give it to me quickly.¡± Liu Changfeng smiled and said, ¡°Miss Song, I can¡¯t give you your phone now. I¡¯ve already used your phone to tell your mother that you¡¯re safe, so don¡¯t worry. By the way, Qi Wenwen said she wanted to make an appointment to give you money. I helped you make an appointment in half a month.¡± Song Jiaren looked at him coldly. He was really more considerate than a boyfriend! She suddenly closed the door, and she felt the urge to punch someone. Song Jiaren opened her palm, and there was a small white flower in her palm. She revealed a mysterious smile. Liu Changfeng looked at the closed door and a hint of mirth shed across his eyes. He felt that Song Jiaren was very interesting, but he didn¡¯t know about the imminent punishment. At nine o¡¯clock the next morning, in Liu Changfeng¡¯s bedroom, Song Jiaren took out a silver needle stained with the juice of the white flowers and started to detoxify Liu Changfeng. An hourter, Song Jiaren removed the silver needle and smiled. She said, ¡°Rest for half an hour before you go out to do other things. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Liu Changfeng nodded andid down on the bed to rest. After Song Jiaren gave him the needle, he felt very warm andfortable. After Song Jiaren left the house, she found the butler and asked him to bring Liu Changfeng¡¯s medicine over. In the pavilion, Song Jiaren smiled as she looked at Liu Changfeng¡¯s room. She was preparing to watch the good show. Butler Liu pushed open Liu Changfeng¡¯s door with the medicine. Someone immediately threw himself into his arms. His hand trembled in fear and the medicine bowl fell to the ground. Butler Liu pushed away the person in his arms and looked at his face. Butler Liu was stunned and cried out with a trembling voice, ¡°Young Master!¡± Liu Changfeng¡¯s body was hot and his eyes were filled with desire. He hugged Butler Liu again. However, Butler Liu was very tall, so it was like Liu Changfeng had thrown himself into Butler Liu¡¯s arms. Liu Changfeng¡¯s hand reached into Butler Liu¡¯s clothes and kept touching it. A hint of embarrassment shed across Butler Liu¡¯s eyes. He wanted to resist, but Liu Changfeng¡¯s body was very weak. What should he do? Chapter 130

Chapter 130: Untitled

Suddenly, Butler Liu took a deep breath. Liu Changfeng¡¯s hand was touching his chest. A trace of desire rose in his body. This was his sensitive spot. Butler Liu pushed Liu Changfeng away with all his strength. Liu Changfeng took a few steps back and fell to the ground. He cried out in pain and looked at Butler Liu with a flushed face. Butler Liu felt that Liu Changfeng was a little enticing and his heart skipped a beat. Why did Young Master suddenly be like this? A hint of confusion shed across Butler Liu¡¯s eyes. He walked to Liu Changfeng¡¯s side and raised his hand to knock him out. ¡°Wait!¡± Song Jiaren shouted. She quickly walked to Liu Changfeng¡¯s side and took out silver needles to stab at the acupuncture points on both sides of his forehead. Liu Changfeng immediately fell silent. She turned to Butler Liu and said, ¡°You can leave first.¡± Butler Liu was a little hesitant. He looked at Liu Changfeng worriedly. If something happened to Liu Changfeng¡­ Liu Changfeng had already sobered up. He stood up and looked at Butler Liu angrily. He shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± Butler Liu said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he left quickly. Song Jiaren sat on the sofa with a smug smile on her face. Liu Changfeng endured his anger and said coldly, ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯ve gone overboard.¡± Song Jiaren yed with the silver needle in her hand and sneered. ¡°You and Liu Baisheng tricked me together. Did you think I didn¡¯t know? Also, is it not overboard for you to threaten me with Song Chuyan?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re even. Miss Song, I don¡¯t want something like today to happen again. If you have any requests, just tell me. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you,¡± Liu Changfeng said angrily. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. She handed him a piece of paper filled with words and said impatiently, ¡°I need the herbs on it. Give it to me before eight tonight.¡± Liu Changfeng looked at her in confusion and shouted outside the door, ¡°Liu Shu, get over here!¡± Song Jiaren looked at Butler Liu, who had walked into the room. So his name was Liu Shu. Suddenly, Liu Changfeng coughed twice and spat out a mouthful of blood. He covered his chest, which had felt suffocated, and felt much better. ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Liu Shu ran over and asked anxiously. Song Jiaren mocked, ¡°This is poisonous blood he expelled, so don¡¯t worry.¡± She suddenly felt very bored and turned to leave. She prepared to return to her room to detoxify the poison. There were still ten days left before the poison could bepletely detoxified. When Song Jiaren was about to reach the room, a middle-aged man in his forties walked over. His stomach looked like that of a pregnant woman who was five months pregnant. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Song, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Can we talk?¡± Song Jiaren looked at his fake smile and nodded in agreement. Song Jiaren was brought by him to his room and asked warily, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± The middle-aged man stopped smiling and said softly, ¡°You must have guessed it already. I¡¯m the younger brother of the Liu family¡¯s head, Liu Baiwan. I came to you because I wanted you to kill Liu Changfeng.¡± Song Jiaren raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why? What benefits do I get?¡± A cunning look shed across Liu Baiwan¡¯s eyes as he said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Changfeng¡¯s uncle, but he¡¯s having an affair with my wife. Of course I have to kill him! Don¡¯t you want to take revenge after being threatened by him?¡± Song Jiaren sneered. Liu Changfeng had been poisoned for many years, and his body was already unable to hold on. He had undergone yesterday¡¯s treatment and today, he had been drugged before barely have a reaction. It was impossible for him to have an affair with someone. However, the more chaotic the Liu family was, the better. She could take the opportunity to bring Song Chuyan away. Song Jiaren pressed the switch of the recorder in her pocket and nodded. ¡°I can help you kill Liu Changfeng. You have to help me take Song Chuyan away and prepare a car to wait for me at the Liu family¡¯s door.¡± Chapter 131

Chapter 131: Escaping from the Liu Family

Liu Baiwanughed out loud. Ambition shed across his eyes as he said excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you can kill Liu Changfeng, I will satisfy any request you have.¡± After Liu Baiwan left, Song Jiaren started to detoxify herself. If everything went smoothly, she and Song Chuyan would be able to leave the Liu family tomorrow. The next day, Song Jiaren went to Liu Changfeng¡¯s room to detoxify the poison. An hourter, she walked out of the room and called the butler, Liu Shu, to ask him to send the medicine to Liu Changfeng. She hid behind a bush outside the room. When Butler Liu entered the room, he cried out in rm. Then, Butler Liu ran out and called the police with a pale face while ordering people to pursue Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren fled from the Liu family after avoiding them. A car was outside the Liu family¡¯s house. She took the car keys Liu Baiwan had given her. She opened the car door and saw Song Chuyan lying in the back. She sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. Liu Baiwan looked at the car that had driven away in ridicule. Stupid woman! He turned around and wanted to go back. Liu Changfeng was dead. He wanted to act sad in front of Liu Baisheng! A hint of fervor shed across his eyes. Liu Baisheng¡¯s body was no longer able to hold on. Without Liu Changfeng as the sessor, Liu Baisheng could only give him the position of the head of the Liu family. Two men in ck suddenly grabbed him and brought him to Liu Baisheng. Liu Baisheng pped him twice angrily and said fiercely, ¡°How dare you ally with outsiders to kill Changfeng! I¡¯ll chop you up and feed you to the dogs!¡± Song Jiaren was driving. She turned to look at Song Chuyan, who was in the back seat, and saw a ck shadow sh past the back window. A menacing look shed across her eyes as she drove as fast as she could while swaying from side to side. The two men in ck were flung to the car window. Song Jiaren raised her guard. They were very impressive, and she had not noticed them before. When the two men in ck were discovered, they took out their pistols and pointed them at her forehead. Song Jiaren tensed up. She saw that there weren¡¯t many cars on the road. She suddenly turned a corner and flung the two men in ck out of the car. She said fiercely, ¡°Liu Changfeng isn¡¯t dead. If you dare to chase me, you¡¯ll be the ones to die!¡± The two men in ck got up from the ground and looked at each other without chasing after Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren snorted coldly and drove away. When Song Jiaren returned home, she told Song Meiyu everything except for the fact that she was poisoned. She looked at Song Jiaren worriedly and asked, ¡°Jiaren, let me see if you¡¯re injured? No matter what happens in the future, you have to protect yourself first. I¡¯m very concerned about you and Chuyan. You can¡¯t let yourself get hurt just because you want to protect Chuyan.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s heart warmed. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not injured. Mom, don¡¯t worry. Chuyan will wake up in ten days. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Song Meiyu hugged Song Chuyan and cried. She thought that she would never see Song Chuyan again, but she didn¡¯t expect him to return. Song Jiaren looked at Song Chuyan, who was still unconscious, and aplicated look appeared in her eyes. She said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest.¡± Song Jiaren returned to her room and began to make the antidote. After these few days, shepletely understood theposition of the poison in her and had already thought of the antidote form. She spent two hours making the antidote. After drinking it, she felt rxed and the purple color on her fingertips slowly faded. Song Jiarenid on the bed. She had been poisoned because she had drunk the plum juice Mo Jia had given her. Did Mo Jia have anything to do with this? Chapter 132

Chapter 132: Meeting Liu Changfeng Again

Song Jiaren slowly fell asleep. In the morning, Song Jiaren went to school after breakfast. The moment Song Jiaren arrived at the ssroom, Mo Jia waved at her happily. Song Jiaren sat beside Mo Jia. Mo Jia smiled and said, ¡°No one will trouble you in the future. But when I think of Liu Meifeng¡¯s death, I feel a little strange.¡± Song Jiaren sneered. She was the one who almost died. She didn¡¯t think it was a bad thing that Liu Meifeng was dead. She looked at Mo Jia and said coldly, ¡°Mo Jia, where did you get the plum juice you gave me the night Liu Meifeng died?¡± Mo Jia was frightened by her and stuttered, ¡°Liu Meifeng¡­ gave it to you. She said¡­ you didn¡¯t eat anything¡­ and asked me to give it to you to whet your appetite.¡± Song Jiaren looked directly at her with a cold glint in her eyes. ¡°She goes against me every day,¡± she asked. ¡°Yet you let me drink what she gave me?¡± She was very angry. If she didn¡¯t have thest bit of strength left and used the silver needle to prick the back of Liu Meifeng¡¯s neck, she would be the one dead! Mo Jia didn¡¯t say anything. She hadn¡¯t thought about so many things, but Song Jiaren¡¯s expression told her that there were some things she didn¡¯t know. She frowned and asked, ¡°Jiaren, everyone was having fun that day. I didn¡¯t think too much about it. Did something happen?¡± Song Jiaren looked at Mo Jia¡¯s sincere gaze and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± At this moment, Qi Wenwen walked into the ssroom and sat behind Song Jiaren. After a while, Song Jiaren received a note from Qi Wenwen. ¡®Do you still want money? I¡¯ll give it to you at the cafe at eight o¡¯clock tonight. If you don¡¯te, don¡¯t want it in the future.¡¯ Song Jiaren was puzzled. Why was Qi Wenwen so anxious to send her money? She threw the note away and nodded at Qi Wenwen. After ss, Song Jiarenid on the table to sleep. The ss suddenly became lively. Song Jiaren felt someone pat her shoulder. She looked up impatiently and saw a man without much vitality. She stood up and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Miss Song, I¡¯m here to seek your treatment. I still have to thank you for not harming me along with my second uncle,¡± Liu Changfeng said into her ear. Song Jiaren took a step back. She hated the Liu family. She didn¡¯t kill him because she didn¡¯t want to be used as a scapegoat by Liu Baiwan. She looked at Liu Changfeng and said loudly, ¡°I never let myself suffer a loss. If you want me to save you, give me half of the Liu family¡¯s assets.¡± Liu Changfeng didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Song Jiaren was surprised. ¡°I have to get the transfer agreement before I treat you,¡± she said. The smile on Liu Changfeng¡¯s face froze. He said coldly, ¡°The Liu family isn¡¯t mine yet. I can¡¯t transfer it to you right now.¡± Song Jiaren sneered. She knew that Liu Changfeng wouldn¡¯t do that. Song Jiaren said firmly, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford thepensation, I can¡¯t treat you. Leave quickly. ss is starting soon.¡± Liu Changfeng snorted and left angrily. Song Jiaren looked out of the window. The butler, Liu Shu, was saying something to Liu Changfeng. Liu Changfeng pped Liu Shu¡¯s face and spat out a mouthful of blood before fainting on the ground. Song Jiaren frowned and stopped looking at them. The bell rang and the teacher just walked into the ssroom. The tall Liu Shu also ran into the ssroom. Liu Shu walked straight to Song Jiaren and bent down to a ny-degree angle. He said anxiously, ¡°Miss Song, please, save Young Master.¡± Chapter 133 - Sign the Contract

Chapter 133: Sign the Contract

Instantly, everyone looked at Song Jiaren. Two people in a row looked for her to treat people. Could it be that Song Jiaren really knew how to treat people? Song Jiaren didn¡¯t say anything. After two minutes, Liu Shu was still bent over. Song Jiaren looked at the helpless teacher standing on the podium. She sighed and walked out of the ssroom. If she didn¡¯t go out, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to attend this ss. Liu Shu looked up and quickly followed Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren came to the car, opened the door, and pped Liu Changfeng¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Song!¡± Liu Shu called out anxiously. Song Jiaren turned around to look at Liu Shu. There were five clear finger marks on his left face. Song Jiaren revealed a cold smile and asked, ¡°I¡¯m helping you take revenge. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± After Liu Changfeng was pped, he spat out another mouthful of blood. He slowly opened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Song Jiaren, why are you here?¡± Song Jiaren sneered. ¡°I was invited here by butler Liu. I was the one who did what happenedst time. Don¡¯t take your anger out on him. Liu Meifeng almost killed me. I won¡¯t save you. Give up on that thought.¡± ¡°Thump!¡± Song Jiaren turned around and found Liu Shu kneeling. Liu Shu said with tears welling up in his eyes, ¡°Miss Song, Liu Meifeng¡¯s mother was the one who poisoned Young Master. He has nothing to do with Liu Meifeng. Please save the Young Master.¡± Liu Changfeng looked at Liu Shu and a strange look shed across his eyes. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯re the only chance I have to live. I have no choice but toe to you. Sometimes, I also want to give up, but if people can live, who wants to give up?¡± Song Jiaren looked at Liu Changfeng in surprise. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can help you detoxify the poison, but the Liu family has to sign a contract with the Song family.¡± Liu Changfeng looked up and asked, ¡°What contract?¡± ¡°If the Song family needs any help, the Liu family must do their best to help. Otherwise, all of the Liu family¡¯s assets will belong to the Song family. Furthermore, this contract has to be made public,¡± Song Jiaren said. Liu Changfeng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I need to go back and ask my father¡¯s opinion. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Song Jiaren pressed down on his shoulder and silver light shed in her hands. A few silver needles appeared in her hands. Song Jiaren smiled and said, ¡°Your father will agree. I¡¯ll treat you first today. Once the treatment begins, it can¡¯t stop.¡± Liu Changfeng sat silently while Song Jiaren treated him. An hourter, Song Jiaren put away all the silver needles. She said to Liu Changfeng, ¡°Let me see the contract tomorrow. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be soft-hearted and I won¡¯t treat you.¡± Song Jiaren pulled Liu Shu to the back of the car and asked with a smile, ¡°How are you and Liu Changfeng now?¡± Liu Shu blushed and shook his head without saying anything. He wasn¡¯t worthy of the Young Master. Song Jiaren sighed and said, ¡°I tricked Liu Changfeng in that way because I could tell that you liked him a little. Why don¡¯t you know how to make a move? If he recovers, he will definitely have many suitors by his side.¡± Liu Shu smiled and said, ¡°If Young Master doesn¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t force it. However, why are you so concerned about my rtionship with the Young Master?¡± Song Jiaren smiled awkwardly. She had watched a gay movie a while ago, so¡­ ¡°Liu Shu! Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± Liu Changfeng¡¯s voice sounded. Liu Shu bowed to Song Jiaren to thank her and quickly left. Song Jiaren looked at the car that gradually drove away with a brooding look in her eyes. Now, many factions wanted the jade pendant. Regardless of whether the Liu family wanted the jade pendant or not, as long as they signed a contract with the Song family publicly, the Liu family would be the Song family¡¯s helper. Chapter 134 - Let Go

Chapter 134: Let Go

Song Jiaren didn¡¯t return to the ssroom and walked out of the school. Just as she walked out of the school, she saw Wen Qing get out of a ck car. Wen Qing quickly walked to her side and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Song, Master Cheng invites you over.¡± Song Jiaren looked impatient. She ignored the man and was about to leave when the certificate subconsciously grabbed her arm. ¡°Let go!¡± At the same time, two voices sounded with anger. Wen Qing quickly let go. He didn¡¯t dare to offend either Song Jiaren or Yan Cheng. Song Jiaren looked in the direction of the ck car. Yan Cheng had already gotten out of the car and was walking slowly towards her. His face was pale and his body was even thinner than before. Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but frown. She wanted to speak, but when she thought of what had happened, she restrained herself. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She turned around and was about to return to school. Yan Cheng chased after her and held her arm. Yan Cheng¡¯s fingers were very cold. It was lower than the normal temperature of an ordinary person. Song Jiaren felt that her arm was frozen from Yan Cheng¡¯s fingers. She turned around and looked at Yan Cheng coldly. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Let go!¡± A hint of anguish shed across Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes as he said firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t let go! Jiaren, I¡¯ve thought it through. I shouldn¡¯t have used you. In the future, I¡¯ll tell you everything directly, okay? Can we make up?¡± Song Jiaren stared at Yan Cheng and it made him feel chilled to the heart. She said coldly, ¡°No! I might have died back then. If I died, would it have been useful for you to repent in front of my grave? There¡¯s no way to salvage what has already happened.¡± Song Jiaren flung his arm away and hailed a taxi. Yan Cheng looked at the distant taxi with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He sighed. What exactly should he do for her to forgive him? When Song Jiaren returned home, Song Meiyu was preparing lunch. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t see Ye Zhentian and asked curiously, ¡°Mom, Mr. Ye didn¡¯te today?¡± Song Meiyu blushed and pretended to not care. ¡°He suddenly had something to do in thepany and went back. He might not be able toe for two days.¡± Song Jiaren nodded and smiled. ¡°Mom, have you fallen for Mr. Ye?¡± Song Meiyu blushed even more, but she didn¡¯t refute. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve started to like him a little during this period of time. I¡¯ve known him since we were young, but I didn¡¯t expect to start liking him when we¡¯re already middle-aged.¡± Song Jiaren held Song Meiyu¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Mom, since you guys really like each other, then get together.¡± Song Meiyu smiled and nodded her head. Her smile was beautiful and very attractive. Song Jiaren suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her nose and said quizzically, ¡°Mom, why do I smell something burning?¡± Song Meiyu¡¯s eyes widened. She quickly ran to the kitchen and lifted the lid. ¡°Heavens, I ruined the soup!¡± Song Jiaren followed her to the kitchen. She turned off the power and smiled as she opened the window to clear the air. Song Meiyu tapped Song Jiaren¡¯s forehead andined with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for distracting me by talking to me. Otherwise, we would be able to eat now.¡± Song Jiaren hugged Song Meiyu¡¯s arm and whined, ¡°Mommy, please forgive me. I won¡¯t do it again. Mommy, taking care of Chuyan has been tough on you. Let me make you egg noodles.¡± At this moment, a weak voice suddenly sounded from Song Chuyan¡¯s room. Chapter 135 - Warmth

Chapter 135: Warmth

Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of confusion. Song Chuyan shouldn¡¯t be awake yet. She and Song Meiyu looked at each other and quickly walked to Song Chuyan¡¯s room. Song Meiyu walked in front. She opened the door and saw Song Chuyan still lying there. Jiang Cang was sitting on the sofa and rubbing his knees. That sound was probably made by Jiang Cang. Song Meiyu¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment. She thought that Song Chuyan had woken up. Although Chuyan would wake up in ten days or so, she still wanted him to wake up early. Suppressing the disappointment in her heart, Song Meiyu walked to Jiang Cang and asked with concern, ¡°Jiang Cang, what¡¯s wrong? Is your knee injured?¡± Jiang Cang shook his head. He saw the disappointment in Song Meiyu¡¯s eyes and extended his arm to hug Song Meiyu¡¯s neck. He consoled, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. Chuyan will wake up soon.¡± Jiang Cang was really too sensible. Song Meiyu hugged him back and patted his small back. She smiled and said, ¡°I know. Not only am I worried about Chuyan, but I¡¯m also worried about you. Come, let me see where you hit your knee?¡± Song Jiaren stood at the door and watched this scene. She felt very warm to the heart. She had never experienced familial affection in her previous life, but now that she had it, she was really happy. She turned around and left for the kitchen. Song Meiyu pulled Jiang Cang and let him sit on the sofa. She looked at Jiang Cang¡¯s knee. It was slightly red, but it didn¡¯t bleed. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Jiang Cang, if there¡¯s nothing else,e over and help. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have any food.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s voice sounded from the kitchen. Jiang Cang quickly ran out of the room to help. Song Meiyu nced at the unconscious Song Chuyan and also went out to help. After lunch, Song Jiaren yed with Jiang Cang for the entire afternoon. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, she arrived at the cafe at the school¡¯s entrance on time. When Song Jiaren saw Qi Wenwen sitting in the cafe, she was about to walk in when five burly men stopped her. ¡°Girl, if you want to live,e with us obediently. Otherwise, we¡¯ll let you die right here,¡± the leader said fiercely. There was a scar on his face that looked very scary. Song Jiaren sneered. These people were probably sent by Qi Wenwen. No wonder Qi Wenwen took the initiative to give her money. She wanted to kill her. A fierce look appeared in Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes. Silver light shed in her hand and five silver needles appeared. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys. Where are you taking me?¡± The scarred manughed smugly. ¡°Juste with us,¡± he said gruffly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡± The five men brought Song Jiaren to a nearby alley. It was very dark inside and no one would see anything they did. When Song Jiaren walked into the alley with them, the scarred man instructed, ¡°Kill her!¡± The other men were silent for a few seconds. Then one of the men said, ¡°Boss, this woman is so beautiful. She¡¯s going to die anyway. Why don¡¯t we have a good time with her first?¡± The scar-faced man raised his leg and kicked the wall. He cursed and said angrily, ¡°Keep it quick. Kill her in an hour!¡± The men immediately agreed. They smiled wretchedly and pounced on Song Jiaren together. Song Jiaren sneered and kicked at the men¡¯s lower bodies. ¡°Ah!¡± Screams kepting from the dark alley. When the passers-by heard it, they quickly fled. Chapter 136 - Prison

Chapter 136: Prison

The other men were silent for a few seconds. Then one of the men said, ¡°Boss, this woman is so beautiful. She¡¯s going to die anyway. Why don¡¯t we have a good time with her first?¡± The scar-faced man raised his leg and kicked the wall. He cursed and said angrily, ¡°Keep it quick. Kill her in an hour!¡± The men immediately agreed. They smiled wretchedly and pounced on Song Jiaren together. Song Jiaren sneered and kicked at the men¡¯s lower bodies. ¡°Ah!¡± Screams kepting from the dark alley. When the passers-by heard it, they quickly fled. A few men were lying on the ground and groaning in pain. The scarred man was a little surprised. He looked at his men lying on the ground and said angrily, ¡°You bunch of useless things!¡± Then, he turned around and stared at Song Jiaren¡¯s blurry figure. ¡°You¡¯re quite ruthless, but this little trick is only useful to them!¡± A man supported himself against the wall and stood up. His legs were still trembling and his lower body was in abnormal pain. He said angrily, ¡°Boss, you have to avenge us!¡± Song Jiaren crossed her arms in front of her chest, as if she didn¡¯t care. A cold glint shed across her eyes as she saidzily, ¡°If you want to kill me, hurry up. I¡¯m waiting here.¡± The scar-faced man was instantly enraged. He held the dagger in his hand and ran towards Song Jiaren. He was very fast, but in Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes, the scar-faced man¡¯s attack was full of ws. When he ran to her, she quickly snatched his dagger and stabbed it into his chest. The scar-faced man took two steps back and fell to the ground. It was very dark in the alley, so his men did not see what happened. They only saw the scar-faced man fall to the ground. They quickly asked, ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡± Blood flowed out of the scar-faced man¡¯s mouth. He wanted to open his mouth but couldn¡¯t speak. Song Jiaren sneered. ¡°How useless.¡± She took out her phone and called the police. After hanging up, she called the ambnce. When the scarred man¡¯s men heard that Song Jiaren had called the police, they struggled to get up and run out of the alley. If they were caught by the police, they would have no choice but to go to jail. Song Jiaren sneered and threw out four silver needles. The needles urately pierced the back of their necks and they immediately fainted. Crash! Song Jiaren suddenly heard a sound behind her. She turned around and saw a frightened Qi Wenwen. There was a stic bag under her feet. Qi Wenwen must have stepped on it. Song Jiaren walked towards Qi Wenwen step by step. Her eyes shed with killing intent as she asked coldly, ¡°Qi Wenwen, did you find them to kill me?¡± Qi Wenwen quickly retreated until she reached the wall. Her eyes were filled with fear. Song Jiaren actually killed those people. Would Song Jiaren also kill her? Qi Wenwen quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t look for them. I don¡¯t even know them!¡± Song Jiaren extended her hand and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t you going to give me money? Then give me the money.¡± Qi Wenwen suddenly stopped talking. Tears flowed out of her eyes. Song Jiaren sneered at her and raised her hand to p her. Song Jiaren said coldly, ¡°Qi Wenwen, I¡¯ve always been merciful towards you since you¡¯re my ssmate. I asked you to buy my things with money just to teach you a lesson. I didn¡¯t really want to ask you for money. I didn¡¯t expect you to find someone to kill me. Just stay in prison from now on!¡± Chapter 137

Chapter 137: I Want You to Forgive Me

The sirens of police cars came from afar, and Qi Wenwen instantly panicked. She knelt on the ground with a plop, grabbed Song Jiaren¡¯s skirt, and sobbed. ¡°Jiaren, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this once. I beg you, I don¡¯t want to be imprisoned¡­¡± Song Jiaren pulled her hand away and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you, and you won¡¯t escape thew!¡± Song Jiaren walked over to the men and retrieved her silver needles. After the police arrived, everyone was taken to the police station for a statement. After understanding the situation, the scar-faced man¡¯s subordinates and Qi Wenwen were temporarily locked up at the detention center to await their sentence. The scar-faced man, apanied by two police officers, was taken to the hospital by the ambnce that had rushed over. The police handled the matter very quickly. The victim of this incident was Song Jiaren. If they didn¡¯t handle it well, it would be equivalent to offending the Song and Yan families. When Song Jiaren walked out of the police station, she immediately saw Yan Cheng not far away. He was leaning against the ck luxury car and the wind was blowing at the corner of his shirt. He looked very dashing. Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but frown. Yan Cheng quickly walked to her side and asked with concern, ¡°Jiaren, are you hurt?¡± Hearing this, Song Jiaren looked up at him with a hint of coldness in her eyes. She said angrily, ¡°How did you know about this? Did you get someone to follow me?¡± There was a hint of disappointment in Yan Cheng¡¯s eyes. He looked into Song¡¯s eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°The police chief knows that I care about you very much. He told me about this after he found out about you. I didn¡¯t follow you.¡± Song Jiaren nodded while feeling a little awkward. Was this considered her wishful thinking? She cleared her throat and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Song Jiaren had just taken a step when Yan Cheng reached out to pull her back. His eyes were deep as he looked straight at her. For a moment, Song Jiaren felt as if she was bewitched. After a few seconds, she came back to her senses and shook off Yan Cheng¡¯s arm with a frown. She said impatiently, ¡°Yan Cheng, what exactly do you want?¡± Yan Cheng lowered his eyes and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I want you to forgive me. We¡­¡± ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m leaving first,¡± Song Jiaren said coldly. She didn¡¯t even look at Yan Cheng before leaving. Song Jiaren hadn¡¯t taken a few steps when she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and asked, ¡°Did you do something after Liu Meifeng fell off the cliff and died?¡± Yan Cheng was silent for a while. When he looked up and saw that Song Jiaren was still looking at him, he frowned and said slowly, ¡°She fell to her death. I just made things a little easier.¡± Song Jiaren gave him a long look. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Things were not as simple as Yan Cheng had said. Even though Liu Baisheng and his son hated Liu Meifeng, she was still a member of the Liu family. If she died, the Liu family would definitely investigate the cause of her death. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be easy for Yan Cheng to suppress the powerful Liu family. Yan Cheng quickly caught up with her and said, ¡°Jiaren, you didn¡¯t drive. Let me send you back.¡± Song Jiaren nced at him and did not reject him. After all, it was inconvenient to take a taxi at this hour. Yan Cheng opened the door for her and she got in. Yan Cheng sat beside her. The two of them did not speak on the way. Wen Qing felt that the atmosphere in the car was strange. He was driving carefully while trying to reduce his presence. Chapter 138 - Trusting Song Jiaren

Chapter 138: Trusting Song Jiaren

When they reached the entrance of the Song family, Yan Cheng got out of the car to send Song Jiaren off. Just then, Song Meiyu went out to pick up Song Jiaren. When she saw Yan Cheng, she was stunned for a few seconds and said a little uneasily, ¡°Master Cheng, thank you for sending Song Jiaren back. Do you want toe over and sit for a while?¡± Yan Cheng nced at Song Jiaren. Her brows were slightly furrowed, and her expression was cold and arrogant. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want him to go. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± He bowed slightly to Song Meiyu, turned around, and got into the car. Seeing the car drive away, Song Meiyu turned around and held Song Jiaren¡¯s hand. She asked with a smile, ¡°Jiaren, the Yan family¡¯s head sent you home. Are you guys¡­¡± Song Jiaren said helplessly, ¡°Mommy, nothing happened between us. Don¡¯t misunderstand. Let¡¯s go in quickly. Is Mr. Ye back yet?¡± Song Meiyu said angrily, ¡°You brat, you only know how to change the topic. When Ye Zhentianes back tomorrow, I¡¯ll make him cook for you if you make fun of me again!¡± Song Jiaren remembered how Ye Zhentian almost burned the kitchen when he cookedst time. She smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I advise you to consider it carefully. Otherwise, our house might be burnt to the ground.¡± Song Meiyuughed as they walked into the living room. Jiang Cang walked out of the bathroom and frowned when he saw them. ¡°Auntie, sister, I lost my teeth.¡± When Song Jiaren heard his words, she felt as if there was a leak in the wind. She lifted his chin and looked at it. She noticed that Jiang Cang¡¯s two front teeth had fallen off. She touched Jiang Cang¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your teeth will grow back in the future. From today onwards, you¡¯re a little man.¡± Jiang Chu nodded seriously and patted his little chest. ¡°I understand. I will protect my aunt and sister from now on.¡± Song Meiyu pinched Jiang Cang¡¯s cute face and brought him back to his room to sleep. After Song Jiaren returned to her room to wash up, Yan Cheng¡¯s face appeared in her mind. She shook her head and fell asleep. At noon the next day, two ck luxury cars stopped in front of the Song family¡¯s household. Six men in ck alighted from the cars and respectfully stood in two rows in front of one car. The butler, Liu Shu, got out of the car from the front passenger seat and hurriedly opened the door. Liu Changfeng and Liu Baisheng walked out of the car and walked to the Song family¡¯s gate. Liu Shu pressed the doorbell. After two minutes, Song Jiaren opened the door. When she saw so many people, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. She said, ¡°Mr. Liu, the three of you can juste in. Your subordinates don¡¯t have toe in. The Song family doesn¡¯t have such a big ce to receive guests.¡± Liu Baisheng¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He had been in a high position for many years, and no junior dared to speak to him like this. If it wasn¡¯t for Changfeng¡¯s treatment¡­ He gave Liu Shu a hint. Liu Shu nodded and turned around to tell the six men in ck not to follow. Song Jiaren brought them to the living room. Song Meiyu sat on the sofa. This morning, Song Jiaren had already told her about the contract. Song Meiyu was a bit nervous. The power of the Liu family wasparable to that of the Yan family, so she was afraid of offending the Liu family. However, when she saw Song Jiaren, she suddenly calmed down. She trusted Song Jiaren. Song Meiyu stood up with a confident smile and said generously, ¡°Patriarch Liu, Young Master Liu, please take a seat.¡± Liu Baisheng looked at Song Meiyu with admiration in his eyes. He nodded at her and sat down. Liu Changfeng also smiled and nodded at Song Meiyu before sitting next to him. Song Jiaren sat on a single-seater sofa and took out a contract. She ced it in front of Liu Baisheng and her eyes lit up. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, take a look at this contract. If there are no problems, sign it.¡± Chapter 139 - Relieved

Chapter 139: Relieved

Liu Baisheng nced at Song Jiaren and picked up the contract to take a look. He quickly wrote his name on the contract. Liu Baisheng¡¯s actions surprised Song Jiaren. She stretched out her hand and wanted to take the contract over, but Liu Baisheng refused to let go of it. Song Jiaren frowned and looked at him sharply. She said with displeasure, ¡°Master Liu, what do you mean?¡± Liu Baisheng didn¡¯t reply. He looked at Song Meiyu and said, ¡°Ms. Song, I have a request. I hope that the Song family can help Changfeng stabilize the position of the head of the Liu family.¡± When Song Jiaren heard this, she sized up Liu Baisheng. He was still in the posture of a soldier with his back straight as he sat on the sofa. However, his face was pale and his eyes had dark circles. He didn¡¯t look well. Song Meiyu was also very puzzled. She looked at Liu Baisheng and asked, ¡°Young Master Liu has you to help him. Why does he still need the Song family¡¯s help?¡± ¡°My body can¡¯t take it anymore. Last time, I told Song Jiaren that I would exchange Changfeng¡¯s heart ten yearster, but it was a lie. I don¡¯t have time to help him anymore. I hope that you two won¡¯t spread this news.¡± Liu Baisheng¡¯s eyes looked a little dim. He hesitated for a long time before saying it. The health of the family head of a prominent family was a very important matter. If news of this got out, it might result in very dire consequences. When Song Meiyu heard this, she felt a little relieved. When Liu Baisheng and his son kidnapped Song Jiaren, she originally hated the Liu family very much, but she didn¡¯t dare to offend them. Now that Liu Baisheng said this, her hostility towards them wasn¡¯t that deep anymore. After thinking for a moment, Song Meiyu raised her head and saw Song Jiaren nod. ¡°The Song family can agree to your conditions, but the Song family isn¡¯t as powerful as the Liu family. I¡¯m afraid there isn¡¯t much we can help with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Then we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± Liu Baisheng stood up and nodded at Song Meiyu before walking out of the Song family. Liu Changfeng followed behind Liu Baisheng. When he was about to leave the Song family¡¯s home, Song Jiaren called him. Song Jiaren smiled and said, ¡°Liu Changfeng, don¡¯t you want to get treatment today? You can leave after I treat you, lest youe again today.¡± Liu Changfeng stayed behind. Song Jiaren brought Liu Changfeng to her room and asked him to sit down. She took out silver needles and started to treat him. Not long after, Liu Changfeng clenched his fists and his forehead was filled with sweat. Liu Shu, who was beside him, looked at Song Jiaren worriedly but didn¡¯t say anything. After Song Jiaren finished her treatment, Liu Shu quickly supported Liu Changfeng. Liu Changfeng¡¯s clothes were already soaked in sweat, and his face was even paler. After coughing twice, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Liu Shu asked anxiously, ¡°Miss Song, what¡¯s going on with the Young Master?¡± ¡°The poison in his body has already invaded his entire body. Now is the detoxification phase, so it will definitely be more painful.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s tone was rxed, but she was also very tired. She waved her hand and said, ¡°You guys can go to the guest room next door to rest.¡± After Liu Shu carried Liu Changfeng out, Song Jiaren closed the door andid on the bed with her eyes closed. She prepared to rest for a while. However, Song Jiaren¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She picked up the call impatiently and when she heard the sound, Song Jiaren smiled. Her eyes shed with cruelty as she said coldly, ¡°She has nothing to do with the Song family. You can do whatever you want. You¡¯ve done what I want to do. I have to thank you, but don¡¯t call me again in the future!¡± Chapter 140 - Kidnap

Chapter 140: Kidnap

With that, Song Jiaren hung up the phone. Coldness shed across her eyes as she sneered. Song Yoyo had been kidnapped. How nice. This matter was quickly thrown to the back of Song Jiaren¡¯s mind. The day before yesterday, she found an ancient book in her study. It contained a lot of Chinese medicine content. She stayed at home for five consecutive days and had been studying this book. On the sixth day, Song Jiaren finished studying a prescription in the ancient book. She looked at her watch. It was two in the afternoon. She was a little puzzled. Normally, Song Meiyu woulde back from thepany at twelve to eat with her. Why wasn¡¯t Song Meiyu back today? Song Jiaren called Song Meiyu and the call was picked up after five to six seconds. It was a man who answered the call. Song Jiaren found his voice familiar. Song Jiaren frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you? Where is my mother?¡± ¡°Ha, I kidnapped your mother. Weren¡¯t you cockyst time? You even wanted to thank me?!¡± the man said fiercely. His eyes were filled with anger and pride. Song Jiaren instantly gripped her phone tightly. She panicked for a moment. After calming down, she said coldly, ¡°How much do you want? I¡¯ll give it to you immediately after I raise the money. You can¡¯t hurt my mother!¡± The man sneered and walked to Song Meiyu¡¯s side. Her mouth was covered in a ck tape, and her eyes were filled with fear and anger. The man pinched Song Meiyu¡¯s chin and his tongue licked her earlobe. His tongue slowly slid down and his yellow teeth bit her neck fiercely. Song Meiyu whimpered in pain. The man¡¯s eyes showed greed and lust. ¡°I want five hundred million dors,¡± he said in a low, husky voice. ¡°Transfer the money to me tomorrow morning at eight o¡¯ clock sharp. Otherwise, there¡¯s no telling what will happen to your beautiful mother.¡± Hearing Song Meiyu¡¯s whimper, Song Jiaren felt worried. She was about to speak when the man hung up. Ding! Her phone rang. Song Jiaren opened the message and saw that it was a bank ount number. When Song Jiaren called back, Song Meiyu¡¯s phone was already turned off. Song Jiaren threw her phone on the bed angrily. Damn it! This man actually dared to hurt Song Meiyu! She would make him regret it for the rest of his life! After the man hung up the phone, he looked up at the bite mark and smiled crazily. The short and fat man said worriedly, ¡°Brother Li, we escaped to this ce from prison. If we give her the bank ount so early, she will definitely find us.¡± Brother Li kicked the fat man and said in disdain, ¡°Fatty, you fool! That ount is fake. It¡¯s used to mislead them.¡± Fatty chuckled. Brother Li walked to Song Yoyo, who had been locked up for five days. She was lying on the ground with zed eyes. Her clothes were torn, and only a few rags covered her body. She looked like a broken doll. As Song Yoyo watched him approach, fear gradually surfaced in her eyes. She struggled to sit up and retreated while crying. She begged, ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you capture Song Meiyu. Someone will definitely ransom her. Please let me go. I won¡¯t tell anyone about you.¡± Brother Li snorted and sat on the sofa with disdain. His eyes were filled with cruelty as he smiled and said, ¡°Fatty, I¡¯ll give her to you today. You can y with her however you want to.¡± Fatty looked at Brother Li in surprise. Brother Li and this woman had been doing it these few days. It was finally his turn today. Chapter 141 - I’m Here to Help

Chapter 141: I¡¯m Here to Help

His fat body quickly pressed against Song Yoyo¡¯s body. Ignoring her resistance, he quickly unzipped his pants and entered her body¡­ Brother Li looked at them excitedly. He walked to Song Meiyu and grabbed her hair with one hand while saying fiercely, ¡°If your daughter doesn¡¯t pay the ransom, you¡¯ll end up worse than Song Yoyo.¡± Song Meiyu¡¯s scalp ached. She had never encountered such a situation before. She looked at the man in front of her in fear. He was like a demon from hell¡­ Song Jiaren called Ye Zhentian and told him about Song Meiyu¡¯s kidnapping. Ye Zhentian was in a meeting. When he heard this, his eyes grew cold. He said, ¡°Find someone to investigate the kidnapper¡¯s information and raise money at the same time. We can¡¯t let Meiyu get hurt at all. When we capture this kidnapper, I will definitely kill him!¡± Everyone in the meeting room looked at each other in shock and did not speak. After that, Song Jiaren contacted Detective Liu Ji and sent the number and bank ount number that the kidnapper had told herst time for his help in the investigation. After everything was arranged, she notified the police. After the police understood the situation, one team went to investigate the kidnappers while the other team installed listening devices and waited for the kidnappers to contact them. At five in the afternoon, the Song family¡¯s doorbell rang. Song Jiaren opened the door. Yan Cheng and Wen Qing stood outside. Song Jiaren frowned and took a step back to close the door. Yan Cheng pressed against the door. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to help. Won¡¯t it be better to let your mothere back sooner?¡± When Song Jiaren heard this, she looked at Yan Cheng meaningfully. Thinking of his power and identity, she opened the door and let him and Wen Qing in. Yan Cheng followed Song Jiaren into the living room. The surrounding policemen were very polite and nodded at Yan Cheng to express their goodwill. Ignoring them, Yan Cheng said to Song Jiaren, ¡°There¡¯s bad news. The phone number you provided and the kidnapper¡¯s bank ount aren¡¯t the kidnappers¡¯. We don¡¯t have any information about the kidnappers yet.¡± Song Jiaren was stunned. She felt a little panicked. Actually, she guessed this, but she forced herself not to think about it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down. In Song Jiaren¡¯s heart, Song Meiyu was her biological mother. Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t imagine what she would do if something bad happened to her. Yan Cheng walked towards her and hugged her tightly while patting her backfortingly. He said gently, ¡°Jiaren, I will help you. Your mother will be fine.¡± Feeling the warmth of his embrace, Song Jiaren gradually regained her senses. She pushed Yan Cheng away and said coldly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Song Jiaren took out her phone and looked at the time. She stretched out her hand and pointed at Yan Cheng. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in an hour, and then you have to tell me what you can help me with.¡± Yan Cheng watched her leave with a brooding look in his eyes. He frowned and said to Wen Qing, ¡°Go make the arrangements and find out the identity of the kidnappers as soon as possible.¡± Song Jiaren was going to pick up Jiang Cang from school. Half a month ago, Jiang Cang was sent to the best primary school in the city by Song Meiyu. She drove very quickly, afraid that Jiang Cang had been kidnapped as well. When Song Jiaren arrived at school, Jiang Cang was waiting for her at the entrance. Song Jiaren heaved a sigh of relief and quickly hugged him. She said, ¡°Jiang Cang, if the person who is supposed to pick you up hasn¡¯te in the future, you have to wait in school. Got it?¡± Jiang Cang nodded. He looked at Song Jiaren curiously and asked hesitantly, ¡°Sis, why didn¡¯t Auntiee pick me up? What happened to her?¡± Chapter 142 - I’ve Changed the Time

Chapter 142: I¡¯ve Changed the Time

Song Jiaren stroked his hair. She knew that she couldn¡¯t fool Jiang Cang, so she told him about Song Meiyu¡¯s kidnapping. When Jiang Cang heard this, his eyes instantly turned red. He pulled Song Jiaren¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Sis, we have to save Aunt.¡± Song Jiaren nodded. ¡°Of course,¡± she said with a smile. On the way home, Song Jiaren received a call from Detective Liu Ji. After she picked it up, she said, ¡°Liu Ji, I already know that the phone number and bank ount aren¡¯t the kidnappers¡¯. Did you find out about anything else?¡± Liu Zhu was stunned for a few seconds before he quickly said, ¡°Other than that, I haven¡¯t found anything else for the time being. Since you already know, I¡¯ll continue investigating.¡± Song Jiaren brought Jiang Cang into the living room. Yan Cheng was sitting on the sofa with a pale look on his face and he looked a little dispirited. Wen Qing wasn¡¯t beside him. Just as Song Jiaren was about to speak, her phone suddenly rang. It was Song Meiyu¡¯s phone call. Song Jiaren¡¯s heart tightened as she signaled for the police officer in charge of monitoring the call. Seeing that the police were ready, Song Jiaren picked up the call and said in a low voice, ¡°Hey, how¡¯s my mother?¡± The wretched voice of the kidnapper, Brother Li, sounded ¡°Your mother is fine. Is the money ready?¡± Song Jiaren gripped Jiang Cang¡¯s hand tightly. A murderous look shone in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s almost ready,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sure I can get it to you tomorrow at eight. Don¡¯t hurt my mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed the time. Transfer the money to me tomorrow at five in the morning,¡± said Brother Li arrogantly. ¡°The time is too tight. I¡­¡± Song Jiaren frowned. She had no idea where the kidnapper was. It was 6 AM now, and there were a total of 11 hours until 5 AM tomorrow. It would probably be very difficult to find the kidnappers. Moreover, it would be very difficult for her and Ye Zhentian to gather so much money in such a short period of time. ¡°You have to do it! Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you a video. It¡¯s up to you!¡± Brother Li said fiercely before hanging up. Song Jiaren quickly received a WeChat message video from Song Meiyu¡¯s phone. She lowered her head to look at Jiang Cang and said softly, ¡°Jiang Cang, take the food you bought to feed Chuyan. Don¡¯t worry, go.¡± Jiang Cang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded and brought the food to Chuyan¡¯s room. Seeing him enter the room, Song Jiaren looked coldly at the video on her phone and opened the video. In the video, Song Meiyu was tied to a chair. There was a man with a mask covering half of his face. He caressed Song Meiyu¡¯s fair face. Song Meiyu turned around and the man immediately pped her angrily. He grabbed her hair and kissed her lips. Song Meiyu¡¯s face was filled with anger and fear. The man stroked her full breasts and slowly raised his head. His lips curled into a wretched smile. He said, ¡°You¡¯re a little old, but you have a nice figure and face.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Song Jiaren punched the coffee table. Instantly, a few cracks appeared on the coffee table, and her hand was covered in blood. Yan Cheng hade to her side at some point in time. He wrapped Song Jiaren¡¯s injured hand with a handkerchief and looked into her eyes. ¡°Jiaren, calm down. Don¡¯t be angered by him.¡± Song Jiaren took a few deep breaths and picked up her phone to send a message to the kidnapper: You¡¯re not allowed to touch my mother again, or you won¡¯t get a single cent!! ¡°Jiaren, how¡¯s the situation here? I can take out 200 million yuan of liquid funds now. I¡¯ll think of something else. There¡¯s definitely enough money. The most important thing is to protect Meiyu.¡± Chapter 143 - Reputation

Chapter 143: Reputation

Ye Zhentian strode into the living room and asked. His aura was cold, but there was a hint of nervousness and worry in his eyes. He no longer had his usualposure. ¡°Mr. Ye, I can also take out 200 million, but I still haven¡¯t found any information about the kidnappers.¡± Song Jiaren sat on the sofa dejectedly. She rubbed her temples with her injured hand. Ye Zhentian frowned when he heard that. Yan Cheng coughed twice. He supported himself on the sofa and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. At this time, only calmness can solve the problem.¡± Only then did Ye Zhentian notice Yan Cheng. He nodded slightly at Yan Cheng. Song Jiaren looked at Yan Cheng deeply and slowly calmed down. Yan Cheng also looked at her and walked to her side to hold her injured hand. At this moment, Officer Wu walked to Song Jiaren¡¯s side. He said respectfully, ¡°Miss Song, can we see the video the kidnapper sent you just now? There seems to be another sound inside. Maybe we can find where the kidnapper is.¡± Song Jiaren hesitated for a second before breaking free of Yan Cheng¡¯s hand and handing the phone to the police. She said solemnly, ¡°The fewer people who watch this video, the better. I don¡¯t want it to be leaked.¡± Officer Wu took the phone and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Song.¡± Ye Zhentian looked confused. He followed Officer Wu to the police monitoring team. Song Jiaren looked at Yan Cheng and said with a smile, ¡°Master Cheng, aren¡¯t you going to help me? I feel like you don¡¯t seem to be of any help to me. Your hands are so cold, so you should hurry back lest you freeze.¡± Yan Chengughed. He met Song Jiaren¡¯s gaze and said slowly, ¡°I will help you. Don¡¯t worry about my body. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Song Jiaren wanted to retort, but suddenly, there was a bang from the police monitoring team. Song Jiaren suddenly stood up with a look of frustration in her eyes. She quickly ran over. Ye Zhentian¡¯s eyes were red. He snatched the phone and threw it on the ground. The video on the phone filled his heart with anger. The kidnappers actually dared to treat Meiyu like this. He wished he could kill them! Officer Wu looked at Ye Zhentian angrily and said coldly, ¡°Please calm down. Do you want to save the hostage or not?!¡± Officer Wu picked up the broken phone and handed it to the police officer beside. He said in a low voice, ¡°Give it to the technical department and see if they can extract the video inside.¡± Ye Zhentian grabbed Officer Wu¡¯s cor and roared, ¡°How dare you!¡± Song Jiaren rushed over and pped Ye Zhentian. She said coldly, ¡°Ye Zhentian, do you care about my mother¡¯s safety or my mother¡¯s reputation? Don¡¯t make me look down on you!¡± Ye Zhentian took two steps back and lowered his head. ¡°I just feel that Meiyu definitely doesn¡¯t want to be insulted like this¡­¡± Song Jiaren snorted and frowned as she looked at Officer Wu. ¡°Can the video on the phone be restored?¡± Officer Wu shook his head and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even if it could be fixed, it would take at least two hours.¡± Wen Qing was beside Yan Cheng. He walked to Song Jiaren and said, ¡°The kidnapper might be a fugitive.¡± Song Jiaren turned to look at him and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°A month ago, there was a riot in the Northwest Prison. Two criminals took the opportunity to escape. We haven¡¯t caught them yet. I suspect that these two fugitives are the kidnappers.¡± Yan Cheng took out two A4 papers and handed them to Song Jiaren. On them were the photos and identity information of the two fugitives. Chapter 144 - Saved

Chapter 144: Saved

Yan Cheng coughed and continued, ¡°I saw the video just now and feel that one of the fugitives has a simr lower half face to the kidnapper. When the video is repaired, we canpare them.¡± Ye Zhentian calmed down a lot and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯ve let Meiyu down. I¡­¡± ¡°We can only wait until the video is restored,¡± Song Jiaren interrupted him and turned to go to Song Chuyan¡¯s room. Song Jiaren opened the door and saw Jiang Cang wiping Song Chuyan¡¯s mouth. His face was full of tears, and his eyes were swollen from all the crying. She squatted down in front of Jiang Cang and looked him in the eye. ¡°Jiang Cang, have you eaten?¡± Jiang Cang shook his head. ¡°Jiaren,¡± he said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m worried about my aunt. I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Song Jiaren wiped away his tears and promised, ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you. Your aunt will definitelye back tomorrow. I promise!¡± Jiang Cang nodded and ate dinner with tears in his eyes. At eleven o¡¯clock that night, Detective Liu called. He said, ¡°Miss Song, I think the kidnappers are fugitives.¡± Song Jiaren covered Jiang Cang with the nket and walked out of the room to close the door. ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Ju smiled and said, ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯re really well-informed. However, I have another piece of news that you definitely don¡¯t know.¡± Song Jiaren said impatiently, ¡°Tell me.¡± Liu Ji immediately recovered his serious attitude and said, ¡°I have a hacker friend who found traces of the kidnappers through your conversation with the kidnappers. They are at an abandoned factory in the suburbs.¡± Excitement shed across Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°If it¡¯s confirmed to be true, I¡¯ll pay you triple.¡± After Song Jiaren hung up the phone, she told the police and Ye Zhentian about this. They left two policemen in the Song family and rushed to the abandoned factory in the suburbs. The police car stopped outside the factory door. Officer Wu shouted through the loudspeaker, ¡°The kidnappers inside, you¡¯re already surrounded. Hurry up and release them. We can give you lighter punishment.¡± Song Jiaren went into the factory through the window. There was no one on the first floor, so she secretly went to the second. When Song Jiaren reached the second floor, she saw two men leaning against the window and looking down. Silver light shed in her hand and two silver needles appeared in it. She threw the silver needles out and the silver needles urately stabbed into the back of their necks. Before the two men realized what had happened, they fell to the ground and fainted. Song Jiaren ran to Song Meiyu with tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m here to save you.¡± Song Meiyu looked at her in surprise, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling. She choked on a sob and said, ¡°Jiaren, you¡¯re finally here. I knew you would save me.¡± Song Jiaren untied the ropes on Song Meiyu¡¯s body and hugged her before gently patting her back. Song Jiaren consoled, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you encounter danger again.¡± Song Meiyu hugged Song Jiaren¡¯s waist. She was really afraid. After Song Meiyu calmed down a little, Song Jiaren sent a message to Ye Zhentian saying that the kidnappers had been captured. Ye Zhentian and the police quickly arrived. Ye Zhentian hugged Song Meiyu andforted her. ¡°Song Yoyo, are you leaving so easily? Did you incite the kidnapper to kidnap my mother?¡± Song Jiaren said coldly. Just as Song Yoyo was about to sneak downstairs, Song Jiaren looked at Song Yoyo, who only had a few rags covering her. Her eyes turned cold as she walked up to her and pped her. Chapter 145 - Detoxifying the Poison

Chapter 145: Detoxifying the Poison

Song Yoyo¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. She nced at the two unconscious kidnappers. ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± she asked. ¡°Won¡¯t we have proof when these two kidnappers wake up?¡± Song Jiaren mocked. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more stupid.¡± ¡°Song Jiaren! So what if I incited them? No one was going to save me, and no one was even going to call the police for me. Am I supposed to wait for death here? I¡¯ve been yed like a prostitute by them these past few days. Why should I suffer these things?!¡± Song Youyou roared. The inhuman treatment she had received over the past few days had made her break down. Song Jiaren leaned close to her ear and sneered. ¡°You deserve it! This is what you deserve!¡± When Ye Zhentian heard Song Yoyo¡¯s words, he strode over and pped her hard. He said angrily, ¡°Meiyu has raised you for more than ten years, you ingrate!¡± Song Yoyo fell to the ground. She was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenlyughed out loud. Tears were flowing out of her eyes and she looked a little crazy. Song Jiaren frowned and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be crazy. It¡¯s useless.¡± Song Yoyo, as if she hadn¡¯t heard her, was stillughing. Song Jiaren looked at the whites of her eyes and a dark look shed across her eyes. She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s your karma to go crazy.¡± The two kidnappers were still unconscious when they were brought away by the police. Song Jiaren stopped the police and pped each of the two kidnappers. Her fingers quickly brushed past the back of their necks and she retracted the silver needles. Seeing Song Jiaren hit the kidnappers, the police were about to stop her when they realized that the kidnapper had woken up. Surprise shed across their eyes. ¡°Miss Song, please take a look at Master Cheng. He has fainted.¡± Wen Qing ran over in panic and said anxiously. Song Jiaren clenched her fists tightly. Yan Cheng¡¯s handkerchief was still wrapped around her hand. She suddenly remembered Yan Cheng¡¯s pale face and cold hand. He had coughed a few times, and he used his hand to support his body on the sofa. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t notice this, but¡­ Song Jiaren and Wen Qing hurried out of the factory. Yan Cheng was lying in a police car and his body was hot. After Song Jiaren took his pulse, she frowned. Yan Cheng¡¯s poison had been acting up for a period of time. How did he endure it for so long? She looked at Wen Qing and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you found the herbs?¡± Wen Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. He said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ve found it. We¡¯re just waiting for Miss Song to detoxify Master Cheng.¡± Song Jiaren felt conflicted. She got into the car and said coldly, ¡°He helped me this time. I¡¯ll help him detoxify the poison and return the favor. Let¡¯s go to the Yan family¡¯s household. Drive faster.¡± Wen Qing nodded and got into the driver¡¯s seat before driving towards the Yan family¡¯s household. Yan Cheng was carried to the bed by Wen Qing. His body was even hotter. Song Jiaren said to Wen Qing, ¡°Put down the herbs and go out. I want to detoxify him. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Wen Qing left the room in silence and closed the door. Song Jiaren looked at Yan Cheng, who had his eyes closed, and sighed. She started to detoxify Yan Cheng. Two hourster, Song Jiaren removed the silver needle and sat on the stool beside the bed with sweat all over her head. The detoxification had consumed too much of her energy this time. She touched Yan Cheng¡¯s forehead. His temperature had already dropped. She heaved a sigh of relief and fell asleep on the bed. Yan Cheng slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Song Jiaren, who was sleeping, and reached out to touch her face. A bright glint shed across his eyes before he closed his eyes to sleep. Chapter 146 - Buy a Small House

Chapter 146: Buy a Small House

When she opened her eyes the next day, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened, she still subconsciously hugged the nket tightly and covered her body. Looking at the man sleeping soundly beside her, Song Jiaren was a little dumbfounded. She remembered that she was detoxifying Yan Chengst night. Why was she sleeping beside him? ¡°Forget it!¡± Song Jiaren rubbed her dizzy head. After experiencing so much, she wouldn¡¯t overthink things anymore. This was really exhausting. At the thought of this, she looked at the man lying beside her. He was the king here. As the head of the Yan family, Yan Cheng¡¯s status here was unshakable. He was powerful enough, but such a person had an abnormally venomous poison in his body. Perhaps this was the jealousy of the heavens! For some reason, Yan Cheng seemed to have cast a spell on her today. Because of what had happened previously, Song Jiaren had already given up on him. They were from two different worlds, and she didn¡¯t want to force it. But now that she saw Yan Cheng lying quietly on the bed, she couldn¡¯t help but¡­ ¡°No, no, Song Jiaren, you can¡¯t do this. This is taking advantage of him when he¡¯s vulnerable. It¡¯s hical. No, no!¡± Then, Song Jiaren shook her head. Perhaps she was really too tired. She looked at Yan Cheng with satisfaction. His lips looked seductive. Because he had slept for a night and she had detoxified himst night, although this poison could not be detoxified in a day or two, from Yan Cheng¡¯splexion, his condition was really much better. And what she noticed was his ¡°fiery red lips¡±. He was handsome and noble. For some reason, Song Jiaren suddenly thought of a poem that her teacher had taught her when she was young. His lips were rosy and his teeth were white. This was the most appropriate description for Yan Cheng. ¡°No!¡± Song Jiaren shook her head. He was really too enticing. Song Jiaren tried her best not to look at Yan Cheng. Thinking about what had happened before, she still had no intention of forgiving him. She didn¡¯t have any improper thoughts when she came to help him detoxify the poisonst night. He had helped herst time. This time, she was just repaying his favor. It was that simple. As she thought about it, Song Jiaren had already tidied up her clothes and got off the bed quietly. She took three steps at a time. Song Jiaren held her high heels and walked barefooted. She was afraid that she would wake Yan Cheng up. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t slept so peacefully in a long time. ¡°Why is this house so big?!¡± After walking for a while, Song Jiaren finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had been walking from the bed to the door for almost three minutes, but she still hadn¡¯t reached the door. ¡°Then we¡¯ll buy a small house in the future.¡± After a while, a gentle male voice came from behind Song Jiaren. When she heard this, Song Jiaren¡¯s heart tightened. Could it be that he was awake? She turned her head and saw Yan Cheng, who was lying on the bed, looking at her calmly with a yful look in his eyes. ¡°What?!¡± Seeing that Yan Cheng had woken up, Song Jiaren decided to give up. She put down her high heels and bent down to put them on. Yan Cheng had already stood up from the bed and walked to Song Jiaren. He picked up the other high heels and helped her put them on. When his hand touched Song Jiaren¡¯s feet, which were cold from walking barefoot, Yan Cheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why can¡¯t you take care of yourself when you¡¯re already a grown up?!¡± As he spoke, he held Song Jiaren¡¯s foot with his left hand and her right hand. Just like that, he had already put on the shoe for her other foot. Hearing Yan Cheng scold her, Song Jiaren naturally wouldn¡¯t take it. She blurted out, ¡°I was just afraid of waking you up. You don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness!¡± After saying that, she even made an aggrieved expression. It was said that one was marked by thepany one kept. This saying was indeed true, and Song Jiaren agreed very much. It was because she had been with that b*tch, Song Yoyo, for a long time that she had actually learned a little. Although she wasn¡¯t as impressive,pared to the previously taciturn Song Jiaren, she had really changed too much. Hearing this, Yan Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and gave Song Jiaren an ambiguous look. ¡°What?¡± Seeing this, Song Jiaren felt apprehensive. She quickly covered her chest and took a few steps back. Chapter 147 - His Woman

Chapter 147: His Woman

¡°Young Master Yan, I hope you can have a sense of propriety!¡± When Song Jiaren said this, her face wasn¡¯t flushed and her heart wasn¡¯t racing, but it piqued Yan Cheng¡¯s interest. Every time Song Jiaren took a step back, Yan Cheng would take a step forward and press down on her. Slowly, Song Jiaren was forced into a corner. At this moment, Yan Cheng approached her and pressed her against the wall. Then, he slowly lowered his head and approached Song Jiaren charmingly. Perhaps it was because he had just woken up, but his voice was hoarse. Inch by inch, he slowly approached her. He was so close that Song Jiaren could hear the sound of their heartbeats. Then, Yan Cheng leaned down and muttered in Song Jiaren¡¯s ear with an extremely bewitching voice, ¡°Miss Song, I remember that you weren¡¯t acting like this just now!¡± Hearing this, Song Jiaren¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What?¡± After she reacted, she immediately pushed away Yan Cheng, who was by her ear. To be honest, she had never been so close to a man since she was young. Song Jiaren was not like Song Yoyo, who was the kind of woman who would fawn after men the moment she saw them. She had always believed that women had to have their own pursuits, a career that they loved, and an unyielding soul. Therefore, she, Song Jiaren, would never be anyone¡¯s essory. With this thought in mind, in herter life, although the poison in Song Jiaren¡¯s body had been detoxified and she had be prettier and thinner, not many people could catch her eye. There were many people who pursued her, but she liked none of them. She couldn¡¯t describe how she felt about Yan Cheng, but she didn¡¯t hate being with him. Furthermore, he was quite handsome. He wasn¡¯t inferior to those young celebrities in the current entertainment industry who relied on their looks to make a living. No, thinking about it again, he probably didn¡¯t love her that much after what he had done to her! As she thought about it, Song Jiaren returned to her previous indifferent state. ¡°Young Master Yan, I advise you to have a sense of propriety. We have nothing to do with each other!¡± With that, Song Jiaren pushed Yan Cheng, who was standing in front of her, away and left Yan Cheng¡¯s room in her high heels. ¡°...¡± At this moment, Yan Cheng¡¯s expression was dark. Was this how fickle women were? She changed her attitude so quickly! On the other side, after running out of Yan Cheng¡¯s room, Song Jiaren ran towards the Song family without stopping. However, coincidentally, even though she had already moved very softly, she was still discovered by Wen Qing when she went downstairs. After seeing his dark circles that were even more pronounced than a panda¡¯s, Song Jiaren knew that this guy probably hadn¡¯t slept all night! ¡°Sigh!¡± Song Jiaren sighed. It was really difficult to find loyal subordinates like Wen Qing these days! This was originally a very normal sigh, but when Wen Qing heard it, he automatically thought of Master Cheng. He was afraid that it was because Yan Cheng had been poisoned too deeply that Song Jiaren had no choice but to let out a sigh after rescuing him for the entire night. ¡°Miss Song!¡± Wen Qing knew that what he was doing might be inappropriate, but at this point, Wen Qing couldn¡¯t care less. If anything happened to Young Master, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Then, Wen Qing reached out and grabbed Song Jiaren¡¯s arm. He used so much force that it hurt Song Jiaren. She couldn¡¯t help but groan. But Wen Qing was so worried about his young master that he didn¡¯t notice that Song Jiaren¡¯s face was contorted from the pain. She knew that Wen Qing wasn¡¯t a bad person. He was just too worried about his young master, so Song Jiaren didn¡¯t argue with him. If it was any other man, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would still be standing here. ¡°Miss Song, tell me, how is Master Cheng?¡± Wen Qing looked at Song Jiaren nervously. ¡°I¡­¡± Before Song Jiaren could say anything, she was interrupted by Yan Cheng. A pair of hands stretched out in front of Song Jiaren and Wen Qing. Yan Cheng was already dressed. With a wave of his hand, he separated the two of them. Song Jiaren was protected tightly behind Yan Cheng. ¡°Wen Qing, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± As expected, Master Cheng seemed to be a natural leader. Other matters aside, he had a noble aura that intimidated people. At this moment, the atmosphere in the Yan Manor was extremely tense. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Then, Wen Qing immediately lowered his head and admitted his mistake. He had followed Yan Cheng since he was young. In Wen Qing¡¯s eyes, there was only Yan Cheng in his world. He didn¡¯t care about the rest. It was because of this that he had crossed the line just now. ¡°Alright, since Wen Qing has already admitted his mistake, don¡¯t fuss over it.¡± Since Wen Qing had already admitted his mistake, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. Her mother had just been kidnapped and had just returned. Now, Song Jiaren just wanted to return to her mother¡¯s side and apany her. ¡°Alright!¡± He originally wanted to punish Wen Qing a little. After all, he had touched his woman just now. However, when he heard Song Jiaren¡¯s words, Yan Cheng actually agreed. He had no choice. After all, he was a henpecked husband. Everything his wife said was right. Even though Song Jiaren was not his wife yet, Yan Cheng understood his feelings. He only had eyes for Song Jiaren. She was his woman for all eternity! Chapter 148 - Send Her Home

Chapter 148: Send Her Home

Seeing that Song Jiaren was about to leave, Yan Cheng didn¡¯t stop her. After all, her mother had just been kidnapped and had just returned. At this time, he should let the mother and daughter stay together more. This way, Song Jiaren couldfort her. ¡°Do you need me to send you?¡± Then, Yan Cheng gave Wen Qing a look. Having been by Master Cheng¡¯s side for so long, Wen Qing naturally knew what this look meant. Without hesitation, he reached into his pocket and took out a Porsche key. His actions were so smooth that even Song Jiaren, who was beside him, was stunned. It seemed that he had recovered quite well after she detoxified the poisonst night. Song Jiaren opened her mouth and was about to reject him. She didn¡¯t want to be entangled with this powerful man anymore, but before she could say anything, she was pulled away. Because he didn¡¯t want others to disturb his time alone with Song Jiaren, Yan Cheng deliberately took a car key from Wen Qing and drove Song Jiaren alone. Usually, he would be picked up by the chauffeur. On the way, Yan Cheng sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove without saying a word. On the other side, Song Jiaren, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, didn¡¯t say anything either. Just like that, it was silent in the car. Not long after, a limited edition Porsche stopped at the entrance of the Song family. ¡°Do you want me to go in and see Auntie?¡± Yan Cheng also wanted to visit Song Meiyu, but before that, he still wanted to seek Song Jiaren¡¯s opinion. ¡°What?¡± Hearing Yan Cheng say that, Song Jiaren was a little stunned. Was this still the cold and arrogant Yan Cheng she knew? Why was he so humane recently? However, she thought about how her mother had just suffered such a huge grievance, and she probably didn¡¯t want to see anyone now! ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I don¡¯t think my mother wants to see anyone right now, so I¡¯m sorry!¡± As she spoke, Song Jiaren bent down to retrieve her bag from the car and prepared to enter the house in her high heels. Yan Cheng also understood what Song Jiaren was saying. Auntie probably needed some peace and quiet now, so he woulde and visit again in the future! Seeing Song Jiaren walking towards her house, Yan Cheng didn¡¯t n to stay any longer. He turned around and prepared to leave. Just as he reached the car door, he heard Song Jiaren¡¯s voice behind him. She turned her head and smiled brightly. ¡°Thank you for sending me back today!¡± With that, she slipped back into the house. Yan Cheng, who was still at a loss, was left behind. As the head of the Yan family, he had been through many ups and downs in the years he was in charge. He had long seen through human nature. Yan Cheng originally thought that he would never love anyone in his life. After all, romance was too extravagant for him. He felt that it would not happen to him. But after he met Song Jiaren, everything changed. He loved her. He was sure of it. After Song Jiaren¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight for a long time, Yan Cheng finally recovered from his memories. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Perhaps it was because he had been standing in the wind for too long, but when a gust of wind blew against his face, Yan Cheng, who was only wearing a white shirt, coughed. At this moment, Wen Qing, who was standing at the side and waiting silently, stood up. Wen Qing took out a custom-made coat and draped it over Yan Cheng. ¡°Master Cheng, the wind is getting stronger. Shall we go back?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After a long while, Yan Cheng nodded. On the other hand, Song Jiaren returned home after saying goodbye to Yan Cheng. She originally thought that the gloomy atmosphere in the house would improve after her mother returned, but it seemed like that was not the case. This was because Song Meiyu knew that many people had seen the video taken by the kidnapper. She didn¡¯t care much about the others, but after knowing that Ye Zhentian also saw it, she was upset. The moment Song Jiaren entered the room, she saw Jiang Cang crying at the door of Song Meiyu¡¯s room. There was also a helpless Ye Zhentian outside the door. ¡°Uncle Ye!¡± Song Jiaren ran to Ye Zhentian. She nced at Jiang Cang and then at Ye Zhentian. Song Jiaren asked, ¡°Uncle Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She had only been gone for a night. How could this situation ur? ¡°Sigh!¡± Seeing that Song Jiaren had returned, Ye Zhentian took a deep breath. Perhaps it was because he had stood for too long, but his legs were already numb. Song Jiaren helped Ye Zhentian to the sofa beside her. ¡°Jiaren, you know your mother¡¯s temper. She¡¯s an upright person. She definitely can¡¯t stand this sort of humiliation.¡± As he spoke, Ye Zhentian looked towards Song Meiyu¡¯s room. At this moment, her door was closed, and Song Meiyu was crying inside. Chapter 149 - Tomato Scrambled Eggs

Chapter 149: Tomato Scrambled Eggs

AndSeeing her mother like this, Song Jiaren was also very sad, but she had no choice. This matter was betweens her mother and Uncle Ye. As her daughter, she couldn¡¯t do that much. However, Ye Zhentian¡¯s expression was also very anxious. He had never experienced such a thing before. At this moment, Ye Zhentian seemed to have aged overnight. Originally, Uncle Ye would tidy himself up every day, but today, for the first time, he didn¡¯t change his clothes. Song Jiaren noticed that Ye Zhentian was still wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes. ¡°Uncle Ye!¡± Song Jiaren put down her bag and patted Ye Zhentian¡¯s shoulder. She looked at Song Meiyu¡¯s room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe Mom will get over it.¡± Song Meiyu wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would mope around forever after being wronged. Others might not know, but she knew her mother. It was just that Song Meiyu still needed time. They should give her some time to recover! Then, Song Jiaren went to her room on the second floor. She had treated Yan Cheng untilte nightst night and fell asleep in a daze. She hadn¡¯t even taken a shower, so she wanted to take a shower now. After returning to her room, Song Jiaren went to the bathroom and took off all her clothes. Song Jiaren filled the bath with water and ced herself in the bath. ¡°I¡¯m so tired, so tired¡­¡± Indeed, too many things had happened recently. Liu Meifeng fell off the cliff and died, Song Yoyo was kidnapped, and then her mother, Song Meiyu, was kidnapped. These things were reyed in Song Jiaren¡¯s mind. She shook her head hard and forced herself not to think about those things. She finally returned home, so she had to appear in her best state. When Song Jiaren washed up and went downstairs, she saw that the living room was already empty. Ding! Suddenly, a notification came from her phone. Song Jiaren opened WeChat and saw that it was a message from Ye Zhentian. It turned out that something had happened at Jiang Cang¡¯s school and the parents needed to bring their children to the school, so Ye Zhentian brought him along. Because Song Jiaren was washing up just now, she only saw the message now. She looked at Song Meiyu¡¯s room again. The door was still locked. ¡°Mom ~¡± Song Jiaren called Song Meiyu as usual, but this time, no one paid attention to her. Song Jiaren knew that her mother hadn¡¯t walked out of it yet. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook personally today!¡± Song Jiaren walked towards the kitchen and took off a rubber band from her wrist to tie up her loose hair. ¡°Let me tell you, this is an opportunity that can¡¯t be missed. If you lose it, you won¡¯t be able to get it again!¡± She deliberately spoke yfully. Song Jiaren knew that Song Meiyu liked her acting like this. However, the door was still locked and no one responded. When she reached the kitchen, Song Jiaren opened the fridge first. She wanted to see what was inside. ¡°Well, there¡¯s really a lot of food inside!¡± There were eggnts, potatoes, chili, apricot mushroom, red persimmon, and so on in the vegetable area on the upper section. There was also beef in the fresh food area. Tuna, pork, beef, duck, chicken, and so on that had been flown in previously were all prepared by Ye Zhentian. After looking at it for a long time, Song Jiaren realized that there were many groceries, but she really didn¡¯t know how to cook much. Then, a distant memory filled Song Jiaren¡¯s mind. It was when Song Jiaren was nine years old, and it was also a parent-child event held by the school. She remembered that her mission that time was to cook a dish with her parents. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s nothing to do. I¡¯ll make tomato scrambled eggs.¡± As she spoke, Song Jiaren washed her hands and prepared to cook. As the general manager of Jinsheng Corporation, Song Meiyu was originally very busy. She had already agreed to let her nanny, Aunt Liu, go, but because Song Jiaren threw a tantrum and insisted on her mother going, Song Meiyu had no choice but to decline a very important meeting and apany Song Jiaren to that parent-child event. At the event, they were asked to make a dish. When they heard that, the two of them looked at each other. This was because Song Jiaren knew that her mother, Song Meiyu, didn¡¯t know how to cook at all. Fortunately, there were teachers present to guide them in the end. They were specially there for parents who knew nothing about cooking. When she chose to make the dishes, Song Meiyu didn¡¯t hesitate. Without another word, she chose the scrambled eggs with tomatoes dish from a pile ofplicated dishes. Later on, she told Song Jiaren that the reason she chose this was mainly because those parents had all chosen meat dishes. She was different. At that time, Song Jiaren, who was still young, didn¡¯t understand what her mother meant. She only nodded. When she grew up and thought about it again, she still felt that it was very funny. Afterughing, it also triggered her to ponder over it. How much did her mother love her? Otherwise, how could she be willing to push off such an important meeting for her? Also, she clearly didn¡¯t know how to cook, but she still studied very hard for her. ¡°Ah!¡± Perhaps she was too engrossed in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t realize that the food was already burnt. Then, oil sshed everywhere and her hand was scalded. Covering her scalded arm, Song Jiaren squatted on the ground and cried pitifully. When she looked up again, she saw Song Meiyu standing in front of her with tears streaming down her face. ¡°Mom!¡± It had been a long time since Song Jiaren felt so wronged. In the end, she threw herself into Song Meiyu¡¯s arms. Chapter 150 - Going to the Hospital

Chapter 150: Going to the Hospital

¡°Mom!¡± Song Jiaren sobbed as she called out to Song Meiyu. ¡°My good daughter~¡± Song Meiyu also hugged Song Jiaren tightly and refused to let go. To be honest, when she was kidnapped, the first person Song Meiyu thought of was her daughter, Song Jiaren. She didn¡¯t know when it started, but Song Jiaren had changed from the little crybaby who loved to cry whenever something happened to bing a strong woman who could take charge of things. She had also be the pir of the Song family. Ever since she divorced Wang Yaotian, arge portion of Jinsheng Corporation¡¯s assets had been taken away by him. Their Song family no longer had its former glory. The only person who made her hold on until now was her daughter. ¡°How is it? Let Mommy take a look.¡± Song Meiyu only ran over after hearing that Song Jiaren was injured. She wanted to see Song Jiaren¡¯s injuries now. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Song Jiaren deliberately covered her arm, which was already red. She didn¡¯t want Song Meiyu to see it, or else she would be worried again. ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Quick, let me see it!¡± In the end, Song Jiaren still couldn¡¯t win against her. After pulling and tugging a few times, she gave up. Song Jiaren knew that Song Meiyu was determined to see her injuries. Helpless, Song Jiaren simply spread out her hand and her wound was exposed. She was too engrossed and didn¡¯t even realize that her arm was covered in blisters. ¡°Si ~¡± Song Meiyu didn¡¯t expect her daughter to be scalded so seriously. Her brows furrowed again. ¡°Come!¡± Song Meiyu pulled Song Jiaren up. ¡°Good child,e with me!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know what her mother wanted to do. ¡°You child, you¡¯re so seriously scalded. You definitely have to go to the hospital!¡± As she spoke, Song Meiyu picked up her crossbody bag and prepared to call the driver. ¡°No need!¡± Song Jiaren pulled her mother. ¡°This is just a simple burn. It¡¯s really nothing. I¡¯ll just treat it at home.¡± Song Jiaren felt that this was just a simple burn. There was no need to go to the hospital. However, judging from Song Meiyu¡¯s expression, she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of letting the matter rest. Seeing that Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t willing to go to the hospital, she started crying again. This was because she had already cried many times when she locked herself in the room. Now, Song Meiyu¡¯s eyes were already swollen. She really couldn¡¯t cry anymore. Seeing her mother cry again, Song Jiaren panicked. She franticallyforted her mother. ¡°Gee, Mom, I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t be like this!¡± Song Meiyu didn¡¯t listen and just cried beside her daughter. She picked up Song Jiaren¡¯s blistered arm and blew on it. ¡°Sigh!¡± Song Jiaren sighed silently. Her mother was good at everything, but she cared too much about her. These were things she had never experienced before she transmigrated to Song Jiaren¡¯s body. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± In the end, Song Jiarenpromised. Then, apanied by Song Meiyu, Song Jiaren arrived at thergest hospital in the capital. At the same time, it was also an affiliated hospital of Capital University. Originally, ording to Song Jiaren¡¯s personality, she could just go to a nearby clinic. But now that Song Meiyu was by her side, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her do this. In the end, under Song Meiyu¡¯s arrangements, Song Jiaren ended up in the capital¡¯s number one affiliated hospital. As soon as they entered the hospital, Song Jiaren saw a man in a ck suit, who was about 1.8 meters tall, approaching the two of them. Out of instinct, Song Jiaren subconsciously shielded her mother behind her. After all, Song Meiyu had just been kidnapped not long ago, so Song Jiaren definitely wouldn¡¯t let her encounter danger again. ¡°Madam, Miss, it¡¯s already been registered.¡± Then, the man in ck took out a small ticket from his pocket and handed it to Song Jiaren. ¡°Alright!¡± Song Jiaren took the receipt and waved her hand to let the man in ck leave. It turned out that ever since the kidnapping incident, Song Meiyu had realized that safety was really a big deal. Therefore, no matter where she went, she had bodyguards now. Sometimes, they would appear in public, and sometimes, they would protect her in secret. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just her. Song Meiyu had even arranged bodyguards for Song Jiaren and Jiang Cang, but the two of them hadn¡¯t noticed it yet. Inside the Department of Dermatology Here, Song Jiaren met a middle-aged woman doctor. After disinfecting and applying medicine, the doctor prescribed some anti-inmmatory medicine and let her go back. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Just make sure your wound doesn¡¯t get wet for the next two days.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Then, Song Jiaren left the hospital with Song Meiyu. Just as she stood at the entrance of the hospital, a car came to pick the two of them up. However, the moment they got into the car, Song Jiaren saw an extremely familiar figure through the rearview mirror. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Chapter 151

Chapter 151: Proposal

¡°Jiaren!¡± Song Meiyu stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Song Jiaren a few times. Had this child¡¯s brain been scalded? ¡°Ah!¡± Song Jiaren, who had recovered from the shock, turned around and realized that there was no one behind her. ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡± Song Jiaren felt that she had clearly seen Liu Changfeng just now. Why was no one there? It seemed like she was really seeing things. Just like that, the mother and daughter returned to the Song family. The moment she returned home, she saw Ye Zhentian, who had already brought Jiang Cang home. At this moment, he was pacing back and forth around the sofa with an anxious look in his eyes. After seeing Song Meiyu return with Song Jiaren, Ye Zhentian immediately rushed to them with Jiang Cang. ¡°I heard from the butler that Jiaren is injured. Are you alright now?¡± Song Jiaren noticed that although Mr. Ye was asking her, his eyes never left his mother, Song Meiyu. Seeing this, Song Jiaren and Jiang Cang, who were third wheels, immediately thought of an excuse to leave. ¡°Um, I didn¡¯t eat lunch. I¡¯m really hungry now!¡± As she spoke, Song Jiaren touched her empty stomach symbolically. Then, she looked at her brother, Jiang Cang, who was also beside her. ¡°Are you hungry too?¡± Although Jiang Cang was young, he was smart. He naturally understood such an obvious hint. After receiving the secret signal, Jiang Cang immediately covered his stomach and started his clumsy performance. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry!¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll personally cook a delicious meal with you and your sister today.¡± As he spoke, Ye Zhentian took off his coat and prepared to walk towards the kitchen. ¡°Hey!¡± Song Jiaren was quick to react and blocked in front of Ye Zhentian. ¡°Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t understand children nowadays. We like to eat fries, hamburgers, and potato chips. Right, Jiang Cang?¡± As she spoke, she looked at Jiang Cang. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Cang nodded with an obedient expression. ¡°Is that so?¡± Song Meiyu wasn¡¯t in a good mood and didn¡¯t intend to say anything. However, when she heard Song Jiaren say that she wanted to eat unhealthy food, Song Meiyu couldn¡¯t help but look at her eldest daughter. ¡°Right?¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes shone as she said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s eat junk food just this once!¡± Song Jiaren revealed an aggrieved expression before walking to Jiang Cang¡¯s side and holding his hand. ¡°Coincidentally, there are many delicious things in my room.¡± Then, before Song Meiyu could react, she pulled Jiang Cang to her room on the second floor. At this moment, only Song Meiyu and Ye Zhentian were left in the living room on the first floor of the Jiang family. The two children had deliberately given them space. Song Meiyu and Ye Zhentian were both smart people, so how could they not tell? However, Song Meiyu was kind. Whether it was before or after, she always had apassionate heart. This was also the reason why the Song family was targeted by a group of greedy people. However, after experiencing so much, Song Meiyu finally understood. Humans could be kind, but they had to show this kindness to worthy people. Otherwise, when it came to some unworthy people, your kindness would be something to take advantage of. Then, they would use your kindness to do whatever they wanted until they hurt you all over. There was no doubt that these were Song Meiyu¡¯s experiences after living for decades. ¡°Meiyu!¡± Seeing that there was no one around, Ye Zhentian mustered his courage and slowly approached Song Meiyu. Seeing that Song Meiyu didn¡¯t resist, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve suffered a lot these past few days. It¡¯s all my fault. As a man, I didn¡¯t protect you well. It¡¯s really my fault.¡± As he spoke, Song Meiyu felt her arm heat up. She lowered her head and realized that there were two tears on her arm. They were from Ye Zhentian. He felt too much guilt towards Meiyu. He hated himself for not being able to protect the woman he loved. ¡°Zhengtian!¡± Song Meiyu looked up and grabbed Ye Zhentian¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel so guilty. It happened so suddenly. I know it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Ye Zhentian shook his head. ¡°Meiyu, after this incident, I understood something.¡± When she looked up again, Song Meiyu realized that Ye Zhentian was looking at her affectionately. ¡°What is it?¡± Song Meiyu didn¡¯t know what Ye Zhentian wanted to say next. Suddenly, Ye Zhentian knelt down on one knee. Then, he took out a box from his pocket. It was a ring box. He had bought it a long time ago. ¡°Huh?¡± Perhaps she didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhentian to suddenly act like this, but Song Meiyu didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°Meiyu, I like you. Will you marry me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Song Meiyu looked at Ye Zhentian in disbelief. ¡°Can I take it that you¡¯re proposing to me?¡± Chapter 152

Chapter 152: Firework Shower

¡°Of course!¡± Ye Zhentian nodded in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Of course, Miss Song Meiyu, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I¡¯m proposing to you. You know, I like you and have always liked you in the past, now, in the future, and in the future, so I don¡¯t want to wait anymore. I already know my feelings very clearly. I like you and want to marry you, so¡­¡± At this point, Ye Zhentian held his chest and took a deep breath. ¡°Miss Song Meiyu, I, Ye Zhentian, like you. Are you willing to marry me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Meiyu covered her mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say, but her tears kept flowing. ¡°Oh, agree to his proposal!¡± ¡°Aunt, agree to his proposal. I want Uncle Ye to be my uncle!¡± When she looked up again, she saw the two people watching upstairs. It turned out that Song Jiaren didn¡¯t bring Jiang Cang into the room. She only secretly squatted on the second floor to observe the two people downstairs. Originally, she was worried about her mother, but now, it seemed that she had worried too much. Uncle Ye was really a very gentlemanly person. She looked at the man kneeling in front of her, then at the two children upstairs, and then at Song Chuyan¡¯s room. In the end, Song Meiyu didn¡¯t choose to agree immediately. At night After Ye Zhentian was rejected, he didn¡¯t show much disappointment. He was very clear about his feelings for Song Meiyu, so even if Song Meiyu didn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t give up. Not only that, but he would also be more and more determined. Because of Song Meiyu¡¯s sudden incident, he hadn¡¯t been to thepany for a few days. Now that he saw she had recovered, Ye Zhentian could finally heave a sigh of relief and return to thepany to settle documents. ¡°Mom ~¡± On the sofa, Song Jiaren held Song Meiyu¡¯s hand with a sincere expression. She didn¡¯t understand. Since her mother and Uncle Ye were in love, why didn¡¯t she agree to Uncle Ye¡¯s proposal? ¡°Why did you reject Uncle Ye¡¯s proposal?¡± Song Meiyu knew that her daughter would definitely ask this. She didn¡¯t say anything else and just smiled, but her gaze was very determined. ¡°Because I still have very important things to do now. When I¡¯m done¡­¡± This time, Song Meiyu didn¡¯t finish her sentence. She only kept Song Jiaren in suspense! ¡°But¡­¡± She was about to say something when her phone suddenly rang. She saw that it was an unknown number and was about to hang up when she looked at it again. ¡°Thest digits are 6666.¡± She recalled carefully. Wasn¡¯t this Yan Cheng¡¯s phone number? ¡°Why did he call her?¡± Song Jiaren thought to herself. He had called her before, but she hadn¡¯t saved his number in the contact list. Song Jiaren¡¯s social circle was really very simple. Other than the rest of her family, she didn¡¯t interact much with anyone else. It was not for anything else, but in this fast-paced lifestyle, she hoped that she could meet someone who was willing to take things slowly with her. If she met someone, she would be lucky. If she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t feel lonely either. ¡°Since there¡¯s a call, hurry up and pick it up!¡± As soon as Song Jiaren hung up, the call immediately came again time after time. The caller seemed to be very patient. Just as Song Jiaren was about to block the call, Song Meiyu saw through it and gestured for her daughter to pick it up. ¡°Jiaren, you have to know that people aren¡¯t saints. Sometimes, they make mistakes. But in this world, mistakes aren¡¯t the most terrifying thing. The truly terrifying thing is when he doesn¡¯t repent. So, you don¡¯t have to be so resistant. Try to open your heart. Don¡¯t close yourself off. That¡¯s when you¡¯ll discover a new world.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know how to respond, but what her mother said was true, especially regarding Yan Cheng. She had a headache and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Your hesitation is the answer!¡± After saying this, Song Meiyu left. At this moment, only Song Jiaren was left in the huge living room. Ding! Ding! Ding! Just as she was in a daze, her phone rang again. She nced at it and saw that it was still Yan Cheng. She pressed the answer button and ced it by her ear. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me!¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s low voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Song Jiaren nodded. ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Come out, now!¡± Master Cheng was indeed a man of few words. ording to Yan Cheng¡¯s instructions, Song Jiaren came out of the living room. Just as she walked to the balcony, she saw the most unforgettable scene in her life. 100,000 fireworks exploded in the sky of the capital. ¡°It¡¯s fireworks?¡± Her tone was filled with surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right, Song Jiaren. I specially prepared this for you. It¡¯s a firework shower that belongs to you, Song Jiaren!¡± Chapter 153

Chapter 153: Interrogation

The call was still connected. After a long time, the two of them looked at the fireworks in the sky. Neither of them said anything. This silencested for a long time! However, Song Jiaren could still hear Yan Cheng¡¯s steady breathing through the phone. Although it was just simple breathing, it made her feel inexplicably at ease. ¡°Phew ~¡± Song Jiaren let out a long sigh. ¡°Yan Cheng, tell me, are you serious?¡± ¡°I spent half a month preparing fireworks for you. About Liu Meifeng and¡­¡± Yan Cheng was about to continue when he saw Song Jiaren running out of the Song family¡¯s house. Perhaps it was because she had run too fast, but her face was flushed. ¡°Hu hu hu ~¡± Song Jiaren panted heavily. Yan Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Under the sports car, Yan Cheng leaned against the car alone. The night wind blew at his short ck hair, giving him a noble air. ¡°Because I¡¯m Song Jiaren!¡± Song Jiaren suddenly blinked. Her yful look made Yan Cheng want to kiss her, but he didn¡¯t do so. He knew that Song Jiaren was a very conservative and ritualistic person. Since their rtionship hadn¡¯t been confirmed, he definitely wouldn¡¯t touch her. However, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t tell Yan Cheng that she actually had a dark window in her house. Through the window, she saw Yan Cheng below. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Now that it was autumn, the weather was a little cold. Hearing Yan Cheng¡¯s question, Song Jiaren realized that she had only worn a thin inner garment. It was a simple white tank top without, but it revealed Song Jiaren¡¯s figure. In front of Yan Cheng, Song Jiaren¡¯s good figure was already exposed. ¡°You¡­¡± Feeling Yan Cheng¡¯s burning gaze, Song Jiaren immediately shielded her chest. ¡°Why are you still so shy? We¡¯ve already slept together!¡± As he spoke, Yan Cheng took off his ck matte leather jacket and draped it over Song Jiaren. When he leaned closer, Song Jiaren could clearly hear Yan Cheng¡¯s heartbeat. Dong, dong, dong¡­ It was very strong. ¡°Um, how is the poison in your body?¡± Sensing the ambiguous atmosphere in the air, Song Jiaren pinched her nose and tried to change the topic. ¡°Oh, you haven¡¯t even married me and be Mrs. Yan yet, but you¡¯re already so concerned about me!¡± Yan Cheng no longer had his usual cold and aloof expression. Instead, it had turned into mockery and yfulness. ¡°¡­¡± Song Jiaren was speechless. She was even a little suspicious. Was this still the insufferably arrogant Yan Cheng she knew? After returning to the house, Song Jiaren saw Song Meiyu and Jiang Cang, who were already sitting on the sofa and waiting for her return. ¡°Tell me!¡± Song Meiyu crossed her arms in front of her chest with an aggressive look on her face. However, the smile on her lips still betrayed her. She looked at Jiang Cang. He also imitated his aunt, Song Meiyu, and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Song Jiaren. ¡°Hehe!¡± It was just a firework show, so Song Jiaren felt that there was nothing to exin. However, under the joint interrogation of Song Meiyu and Jiang Cang, she helplessly put her hand to her mouth and made a zipping gesture. ¡°Hey, tell me quickly. I¡¯m really curious!¡± Song Meiyu, who refused to give up, still followed behind Song Jiaren. ¡°Stop following me. There¡¯s nothing to say.¡± Song Jiaren smiled and returned to the room. She sat in front of theputer table and touched her chest. Her heart was still racing. To be honest, ever since she became beautiful, there were many people who had pursued her. However, Song Jiaren never had the feeling she felt today. As she thought about it, she thought of Jiang Ye again. It seemed like he was the only person who didn¡¯t dislike her previous ugly appearance. Although he had pursued her before, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t feel that way about him at all. Knock, knock, knock. Song Jiaren was still reminiscing when she was startled by the knocking on the door. When she opened the door, she realized that it was Jiang Cang. He looked at Song Jiaren mischievously. ¡°Aunt said that you might have a boyfriend. Is that true?¡± Song Jiaren was speechless. After all this, he was still interrogating her. Chapter 154

Chapter 154: Ship Them

¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know!¡± Song Jiaren shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t know if she liked Yan Cheng or not, but every time she saw him, her heart would skip a beat, as if she was possessed. But what troubled her was that she didn¡¯t know if this was a sign that she liked him. After finally settling Jiang Cang, Song Jiaren closed the door andid down heavily on the bed. She looked at the time and saw that it was already eleven at night. ¡°I have to sleep early.¡± Because Song Jiaren had promised the Liu family, tomorrow was the day to detoxify Liu Changfeng. Because that wasn¡¯t something that could be resolved in one go, Song Jiaren chose to do it three times. Thest time was the first time, and tomorrow will be the second time. Just like that, after washing up, Song Jiarenid on her bed and fell asleep. The Liu family. ¡°Wee, Miss Song!¡± As soon as she woke up in the morning, Song Jiaren heard from Song Meiyu that the Liu family¡¯s car was already waiting outside. After washing up, Song Jiaren took the car to the Liu family¡¯s home. The moment she got out of the car, she saw Liu Zhu standing respectfully at the side. Song Jiaren nodded to greet him. ¡°Where¡¯s your young master?¡± Time was precious now, and she didn¡¯t want to spend any more time on unnecessary matters. ¡°Young Master is already waiting for you in the room!¡± Following the direction Liu Zhu pointed, Song Jiaren walked into a magnificent room. She felt that the decor of the Liu family¡¯s living room was alreadyvish enough, but this room¡¯s extravagance exceeded her imagination. As expected of a family who couldpare to the Yan family. Song Jiaren felt from the bottom of her heart that the Liu family was really rich. ¡°Miss Song!¡± Liu Changfeng, who had been waiting here for a long time, also revealed an extremely bright smile when he saw Song Jiaren. He looked like he was in high spirits. ¡°Yes!¡± Song Jiaren replied to Liu Changfeng in the same tone she used to respond to Liu Zhu. Then, Song Jiaren asked everyone else in the room to leave. Now, only Song Jiaren, who was treating illnesses, and Liu Changfeng, who was waiting for treatment, were left in the huge house. Taking out the silver needle, Song Jiaren urately inserted it into the acupuncture point. Then, with the help of the herbs, she made Liu Changfeng vomit arge mouthful of ck blood. ¡°Alright!¡± After Song Jiaren finished treating him, she wiped the silver needle. ¡°More than half of the poison in your body has been expelled. If I do it one more time, it will bepletely removed.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Song!¡± Liu Changfeng took out a white handkerchief from his pocket. He ced it by his mouth and carefully wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Young Master Liu, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m not doing this for free. Your family has also given me what I need. This is a mutual exchange, so Young Master Liu, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± ¡°As expected!¡± At this moment, Liu Changfeng had already tidied up the bloodstains and stood up. ¡°As expected?¡± Song Jiaren turned to look at Liu Changfeng. ¡°As expected, you are as the rumors say you are. You can only be watched from afar!¡± After Liu Changfeng finished speaking, Song Jiaren frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Realizing that his words might have caused a misunderstanding, Liu Changfeng quickly waved his hand. ¡°Miss Song, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just saying that you¡¯re quite different from the rest. I wonder who will be able to catch your eye in the end. I believe that person will be very impressive!¡± Song Jiaren ignored Liu Changfeng. However, when he mentioned this topic, she actually thought of Yan Cheng first. ¡°Alright, the treatment here is over. Just avoid the wind for the next two days.¡± As they walked back, Song Jiaren was still instructing Liu Changfeng. At this moment, Liu Shu was also following behind the two of them. ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Changfeng nodded. At the entrance of the Liu family, just as Song Jiaren was about to turn and leave, she was suddenly stopped by Liu Changfeng. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Jiaren looked at Liu Changfeng with a puzzled expression. ¡°I saw you at the hospital yesterday. This¡­¡± As he spoke, he gave Liu Shu a look. Liu Shu, who received the hint, immediately went forward and took out the ointment that he had prepared. ¡°This treatment for burns is very good.¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Song Jiaren waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a small wound. Young Master Liu, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°Take it. Take it as my thanks for you not killing me.¡± After getting into the car, Song Jiaren saw Liu Shu take out a ck coat and put it on Liu Changfeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I ship them!¡± In the car, Song Jiaren looked at the two of them with a smitten expression. She really shipped them. ¡°I really hope these two can end up together¡­¡± Sitting in the car, Song Jiaren thought to herself. Although their rtionship might not be recognized by the vast majority of people, Song Jiaren still hoped that the two of them coulde out. There were all kinds of people in this world every day. It was really not easy to meet someone they liked. She really hoped that Liu Changfeng would not miss out on it and seize it! Chapter 155

Chapter 155: Meeting Jiang Ye Again

The tires scratched the ground and made a sound. Sitting in the car, Song Jiaren kept looking at the scenery outside the window. Now, it seemed that everything was starting to get on track. Her mother and Mr. Ye were also together. Although Song Meiyu hadn¡¯t relented and said that she was willing to marry Ye Zhentian, Song Jiaren could tell that her mother was being stubborn. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t ovee her defensive boundaries yet! However, Song Jiaren believed that sooner orter, Song Meiyu would definitely marry Ye Zhentian. In the first half of her life, she met the wrong person who broke her heart and took her wealth. He even brought over a scourge. She believed that the heavens would definitely give Song Meiyu a happy second half of her life. Song Meiyu had already be the current head of Jinsheng Corporation. There was also the annoying Song Yoyo. Ever since she was saved with Song Meiyust time, she had disappeared without a trace. Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know where she had gone. But this was good too. Out of sight, out of mind. If she knew what was good for her, she should never appear in front of Song Jiaren again. Previously, Song Jiaren was too kind, which was why she was bullied by Song Yoyo. Ever since she transmigrated, she had been retaliating step by step. ¡°Squeak ~¡± Suddenly, the driver braked. Song Jiaren, who was thinking about something, was distracted and didn¡¯t react. Her forehead hit the seat in front of her. ¡°Sss!¡± Touching her forehead, Song Jiaren gasped. What was wrong with this driver? He didn¡¯t know how to drive? No way. The Liu family was so big, so they probably wouldn¡¯t find an amateur to be the driver. Moreover, Song Jiaren had an impression of the driver who was driving now. He was usually the one who picked up Liu Changfeng. From the looks of it, he should be an old driver. If she remembered correctly, his surname was Liu. Since he was a seasoned driver, why did this happen? Confused, Song Jiaren looked up. As soon as she looked up, she saw the panicked driver. ¡°Mr. Liu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person, but this driver¡­ Seeing that he had injured the Young Master¡¯s distinguished guest, the driver broke out in cold sweat. But to be honest, this wasn¡¯t what he was usually like. ¡°Um, Miss Song, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Song Jiaren sighed. ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡± She waved her hand and gestured for the driver to continue driving. However, after a long time, the driver still didn¡¯t move. ¡°Mr. Liu, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why do you keep having problems?¡± Song Jiaren had endured it twice, but Mr. Liu seemed to be going against her! ¡°No, no!¡± After being shouted at by Song Jiaren, Mr. Liu was terrified. He quickly waved his hand. ¡°Miss Song, take a look!¡± Following the direction that Mr. Liu was pointing at, Song Jiaren realized that there was a car blocking in front of their car. It was parked horizontally and looked like it was done on purpose. ¡°Thetest Rolls-Royce Silver Charm. From the looks of it, it¡¯s not a scam,¡± Song Jiaren analyzed calmly in the car. As soon as he finished speaking, someone came down. As that person slowly approached, Song Jiaren finally had the chance to see his face clearly. However, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Jiang Ye?¡± Although it was hard to believe, this face was indeed Jiang Ye¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Song, long time no see!¡± With his back facing the sunlight, Jiang Ye smiled beautifully. It was like the first time they met, and he looked so dazzling that Song Jiaren could barely open her eyes. Later on, Song Jiaren let Mr. Liu leave. In the park at the north gate of the capital. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± Jiang Ye took out the ice pack he had bought from the nearby supermarket and handed it to Song Jiaren. ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± Sitting on the park bench, Song Jiaren felt like she was ipatible with this ce. There were always people looking at her strangely. She was wearing a simple T-shirt and tight jeans. There was nothing special about her! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Seeing Song Jiaren reprimand him, Jiang Ye didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he patiently exined to Song Jiaren, ¡°We went to a few stores, but there weren¡¯t any ice bags, so it took a long time.¡± Seeing Jiang Ye¡¯s sincerity and looking at the ice bag in her hand, Song Jiaren realized that she wasn¡¯t that angry anymore. She blinked and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I forgive you.¡± For some reason, every time Song Jiaren met Jiang Ye, she would always show her ¡°unknown¡± side. The calm Song Jiaren who didn¡¯t like to smile could even wheedle after seeing Jiang Ye. Song Jiaren thought that she was still a rtively tough person. She could take charge of things and fight against that b*tch Song Yoyo. However, for some reason, Jiang Ye could always use his special way to open up another side of Song Jiaren. Chapter 156

Chapter 156: Chatting

¡°Hello, beautiful. I want to ask if I can add you on WeChat?¡± On the bench, Song Jiaren was sitting there waiting for Jiang Ye. Suddenly, a boy in a white T-shirt walked over. He was probably in histe teens or early twenties. He approached Song Jiaren and asked for her WeChat. ¡°Huh?¡± Song Jiaren frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t put on any makeup today. Indeed, losing weight wasparable to stic surgery. ¡°Can I?¡± Seeing that Song Jiaren didn¡¯t reply, the boy asked again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I already have someone I like.¡± Song Jiaren waved her hand and politely rejected the boy¡¯s advances. Although he refused to give up, the boy still left in the end. As he walked, he looked back at Song Jiaren every three steps, making her very ufortable. Ten minutester ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already apologized to you. Stop mumbling.¡± Then, Jiang Ye stood up from the stool and put his hands in his pockets as if he was searching for something. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Jiaren ced the ice bag he had handed her on her forehead and looked at Jiang Ye in confusion. Finally, after much effort, Jiang Ye took out a strawberry-vored lollipop from his pocket. ¡°Here, I know you like it. I bought it when I bought the ice pack just now.¡± Jiang Ye was still the same. Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, he still treated Song Jiaren as well as before. ¡°Thank you!¡± Song Jiaren politely took the lollipop. She peeled off the wrapper and ced the candy in her mouth. The strong strawberry scent immediately spread. So sweet. It was as if it was so sweet that it reached Song Jiaren¡¯s heart. Sounds of rustling could be heard from afar. They turned their heads and saw a group of seventeen to eighteen-year-old students gathered in their direction. It was unknown what they were discussing. Later on, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, she hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Ye for a long time. Now, the two of them still had a lot to talk about! ¡°By the way, I heard about your mom¡¯s kidnapping. What happened? Have they caught the culprit?¡± At the mention of her mother¡¯s kidnapping, Song Jiaren¡¯s smile immediately disappeared. Her face fell and she looked dejected. Although they caught the culprit, the harm the culprit had done to her mother could not be erased. Therefore, the kidnapping was still a source of trauma. ¡°We caught him. He has a criminal record. He¡¯s already at the police station.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Hearing that he had been caught, Jiang Ye immediately nodded. Then, he reached out and patted Song Jiaren¡¯s head. ¡°Gee!¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s hand had just touched Song Jiaren¡¯s head when she immediately dodged it. She said to Jiang Ye angrily, ¡°My mother said that a girl¡¯s head can¡¯t be touched.¡± Seeing Song Jiaren¡¯s expression, Jiang Ye couldn¡¯t help butugh. She was too cute. ¡°Jiaren, to be honest, it¡¯s been a long time. You¡¯re really getting more and more beautiful.¡± As they spoke, Jiang Ye looked into Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes affectionately. The moment their gazes met, Song Jiaren immediately avoided eye contact with Jiang Ye, like a panicked rabbit. At this moment, there was a hint of awkwardness in the air. ¡°Uh ~¡± Song Jiaren touched her hair, and her expression seemed to be a little troubled. ¡°Hahahaha, you really like to joke. Aren¡¯t I still the same? You, on the other hand, are always missing. How mysterious.¡± In the end, Song Jiaren thought of the only thing that could quickly change the topic. Finally, after her words, she sessfully brought the topic back to Jiang Ye. ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Ye opened his mouth and was about to say something to Song Jiaren when he was suddenly interrupted by the group of girls behind him. ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry ~¡± A girl with a high ponytail appeared in Jiang Ye and Song Jiaren¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Are you two a couple?¡± The girl had fair skin, rosy lips, and white teeth. She looked very confident. Behind her were a few girls who looked about her age. ¡°What?¡± Song Jiaren was confused. What kind of question was this? ¡°What has this got to do with you?¡± Jiang Ye stood up and frowned. However, his arms subconsciously protected Song Jiaren, who was sitting on the park bench behind him. ¡°If she¡¯s not your girlfriend, can you give me your contact information?¡± Then, the girl closed her eyes and asked, as if she had mustered up a lot of courage. Alright, so it turned out that she was hitting on him! ¡°No!¡± Jiang Ye shook his head. He looked at the girls with a menacing look. After being frightened by him, the girls dispersed. Chapter 157

Chapter 157: Song Chuyan Wakes Up

¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Jiaren felt that Jiang Ye was a little rude to the girls. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re still single. There¡¯s a reason.¡± Lowering her head, Song Jiaren started to mutter. When she first met Jiang Ye, she felt that he was handsome and rich. There were definitely many beauties around him, but after getting to know him better, she realized that Jiang Ye was a lone wolf. ¡°Sigh!¡± Song Jiaren sighed and patted Jiang Ye¡¯s shoulder. Then, she said earnestly, ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time to consider getting married.¡± However, as soon as she finished speaking, Song Jiaren regretted it. Why did the topic change to this? Just as she was racking her brains to think of something to say to change the topic, she suddenly felt someone grab her wrist. In the end, Song Jiaren¡¯s body was no longer under her control. In the Rolls-Royce Silver Charm, Jiang Ye sat in the driver¡¯s seat without saying a word. Song Jiaren, who was in the passenger seat, vaguely felt that something was wrong. After getting out of the car, she was dumbfounded. At this moment, there was a sea of flowers in front of her. Song Jiaren remembered that she had mentioned to Jiang Ye before that the flower she liked was red roses. It was unique and mboyant, just like her! However, previously, Song Jiaren was ugly and fat. No one had noticed her before, but what Song Jiaren didn¡¯t expect was that Jiang Ye took her casual words to heart. Suddenly, there was a plop. ¡°Ah!¡± Because of her shock, Song Jiaren covered her mouth and cried out. Opposite her, Jiang Ye, who was wearing a ck suit, was already kneeling in front of her. ¡°Jiaren, I know you might be shocked by this, but I still want to do this. From the first time I saw you, I realized that I already liked you. At that time, I wasn¡¯t sure if my liking for you was a spur-of-the-moment thing or love. Now, I finally understand my feelings, and that is¡­¡± Before Jiang Ye could say ¡°I love you¡±, Song Jiaren had already fled. Her heart was in a mess and she didn¡¯t know what to do. However, her instincts told her that she couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. After running away from the sea of flowers, Song Jiaren hurriedly got into a taxi. ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± The moment she got into the car, the driver started to urge Song Jiaren and asked her where her destination was. ¡°I don¡¯t know~¡± Song Jiaren shook her head. ¡°Both paths are very good. I really don¡¯t know how to choose.¡± When she was doing experiments previously, Song Jiaren had realized that thebination of herbs was very annoying, especially when there were so many types of herbs to choose from. It was especially troublesome. But now, she understood thatpared to the choices in the experimental ss, dating choices were more troublesome. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t seem drunk. What nonsense are you talking about in broad daylight?!¡± It seemed that this driver wasn¡¯t a patient person. Seeing that Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t willing to tell him the destination, he started to get impatient. ¡°No, no, no ~¡± Song Jiaren covered her ears and shook her head crazily. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to choose. Really, both paths are very good, very good¡­¡± In the car, the driver looked at Song Jiaren and said, ¡°Actually, you already have the answer in your heart, don¡¯t you?¡± Three minutester, the taxi started. Ding! Ding! Ding! Suddenly, there were many messages on her phone. She opened it and saw that they were all from Song Meiyu. ¡°Jiaren,e back quickly!¡± When she saw these words, Song Jiaren felt as if someone had punched her in the head. She grabbed the driver and he immediately made a turn. What Song Jiaren was most afraid of now was seeing these words. Could it be that something had happened to her family again? After experiencing so much, Song Jiaren was really tired this time. ¡°Where are you going this time?¡± The driver didn¡¯t seem to be surprised. He thought that Song Jiaren had changed her mind. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere this time. I¡¯m going home this time!¡± Song Jiaren looked up and said firmly. As soon as she got out of the car, Song Jiaren rushed into the Song family¡¯s home before she could even pay the fare. Inside the house, Song Jiaren, Ye Zhentian, and Jiang Cang were already waiting. ¡°Mom!¡± The moment she entered the house, Song Jiaren threw herself into Song Meiyu¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Hearing Song Jiaren¡¯s question, Song Meiyuughed out loud and reached out to tidy up the hair on her daughter¡¯s forehead. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What can happen to me?¡± It was good that she was fine. It was good that she was fine. Song Jiaren was so frightened that she patted her chest. ¡°Then why did you send me a WeChat message just now?¡± Since she was fine, why did she still send those words? ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s your brother, Chuyan.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing about Song Chuyan, Song Jiaren started to panic again. ¡°Mom, what happened to Chuyan?¡± ¡°My dear daughter, Chuyan is awake!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t believe it. Logically speaking, it should have taken ten days. It was only the sixth day today, so why was he awake? ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Your brother, Chuyan, is indeed awake.¡± Song Jiaren noticed that when Song Meiyu said this, her eyes were filled with tears. Chapter 158

Chapter 158: Sister and Brother Reconcile

Song Jiaren was actually so choked up that she couldn¡¯t speak. To be honest, she had always had a headache over this younger brother of hers. He couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong. He didn¡¯t believe the people he should believe in, and he was loyal to those he shouldn¡¯t be. But on second thought, he was still her younger brother. Blood was thicker than water. She understood this. Ye Zhentian walked to Song Jiaren and pulled the sobbing Song Meiyu into his arms. Then, he carefully said to Song Jiaren, ¡°Jiaren, Chuyan is in the room now. He just woke up and isn¡¯t in good health.¡± After a long while, Song Jiaren said, ¡°Alright!¡± She nodded and told Song Meiyu and Ye Zhentian that she was a little tired before going to the second floor. Although she knew that her brother was already awake, Song Jiaren was still not mentally prepared to face him. ¡°Phew!¡± Song Jiaren, who was lying on the bed, let out a long sigh. She was thinking about everything that had happened in the past few days. She was thinking about everything that Yan Cheng had done to her, the fireworks, and today, she suddenly met Jiang Ye. Jiang Ye suddenly confessed to her and when she returned home, before she could catch her breath, she heard that Song Chuyan had already woken up. Although she knew that it was a good thing that Song Chuyan had woken up, Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t mentally prepared yet. As she thought about it, she fell asleep. She didn¡¯t change her clothes or take off her shoes. She fell asleep on the huge bed. In the middle of the night, Song Jiaren felt a constant sound sounding in her ears. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and saw a pale face in front of her. ¡°Ah!¡± Song Jiaren, who had yet to react, subconsciously screamed. When the person opposite heard this, he immediately covered Song Jiaren¡¯s mouth with his hand. ¡°Mmmm!¡± Song Jiaren, whose mouth was covered, couldn¡¯t speak and only whimpered. ¡°Song Jiaren, look carefully. Who am I?¡± Hearing the person opposite her, Song Jiaren immediately calmed down. However, it was dark and she couldn¡¯t see clearly. Even though Song Jiaren had tried her best to widen her eyes, she still couldn¡¯t see the person opposite her clearly. She only knew that his face was pale. It was just that in the darkness, the paleness was especially obvious. ¡°Alright, stop looking. I¡¯m Song Chuyan.¡± Seeing that Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t recognize him, Song Chuyan simply gave up. His sister was short-sighted. He had indeed forgotten about this. Actually, he had already woken up in the morning. However, there was still some poison left in his body at that time. Perhaps it was because he had slept for too long that his body couldn¡¯t take it, so Song Chuyan, who had just woken up, couldn¡¯t get up and walk around. Finally, in the afternoon, he could finally get out of bed and walk around. He heard from his mother, Song Meiyu, that Song Jiaren had returned, but she returned to her room because she was too tired. Although Song Meiyu could also see Song Chuyan¡¯s disappointment, she stillforted him very considerately and said, ¡°Your sister is just too tired now. She will definitelye to see you tomorrow.¡± However, although Song Meiyu said that, the anguish in Song Chuyan¡¯s heart didn¡¯t lessen. Instead, it became even heavier because Song Jiaren didn¡¯t choose to see him today. He knew that his sister might never forgive him. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve done so many things to disappoint her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think like that!¡± Song Meiyu ced her hand on her son¡¯s shoulder, indicating for him to get over it. Then, she left the room, leaving Song Chuyan alone in the huge room. Then, a bold thought filled his mind. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Song Jiaren and make things clear. Even if she refuses to forgive me, at least I have no regrets. I want to apologize to her.¡± With that, Song Chuyan came to Song Jiaren¡¯s room. He didn¡¯te during the day, but chose toe in the middle of the night because he didn¡¯t have the nerve to face her during the day. Seeing that it was Song Chuyan, Song Jiaren finally rxed. ¡°Kid, why did youe to my room in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? Are you bored? You¡¯ve just woken up and you¡¯re already pestering me.¡± This was clearly a joke, but when Song Chuyan heard it, it made him feel immense guilt. Indeed, he had done too many things to let Song Jiaren down. She was his biological sister. Everyone said that blood was thicker than water. Song Chuyan definitely understood this principle, but it seemed that Song Jiaren had always been the only one who silently contributed. He enjoyed the results but had never thanked her. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry!¡± After a while, Song Chuyan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°What?¡± Song Jiaren dug her ears, afraid that she had heard wrongly. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry. I was in the wrong before. I wronged you. Also, I must have been blind to think that Song Youyou is a good person. Now, I¡¯ve seen her true colors clearly. It¡¯s just that I feel endless guilt towards you.¡± ¡°You brat¡­¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t expect her brother to say such things today. If she hadn¡¯t pinched herself hard just now, she would have really suspected that she was dreaming. ¡°Sis!¡± Song Chuyan looked up and met Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes. ¡°Can you forgive me?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ll definitely forgive you. You¡¯re my biological brother!¡± In the end, Song Chuyan hugged Song Jiaren tightly. Chapter 159

Chapter 159: Misunderstanding

The siblings hugged each other for a long time, but Song Chuyan still refused to let go. In the end, it was Song Jiaren who pushed him away before he reluctantly retracted his hand. Only now did Song Chuyan realize how blind he had been in the past. Back then, he was young and ignorant and didn¡¯t know how good his sister was. He had misjudged Song Yoyo. He was enlightened now! ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ve forgiven you. Hurry up and go back to your room to sleep!¡± As she spoke, Song Jiaren pushed Song Chuyan back to his room. Her younger brother was too clingy. After sending Song Chuyan off, Song Jiaren was no longer sleepy. She turned on her phone and opened the chat window. She found Jiang Ye¡¯s profile picture. The conversation with him was fromst night. He had taken the initiative to send a message to Song Jiaren. At that time, after Song Jiaren left the confession scene, Jiang Ye had sent her a message: ¡°I understand!¡± Below was a photo that he had secretly taken after Song Jiaren lost weight. It was an emoji. As expected, Jiang Ye was still the same. Although she still rejected him in the end, he was still concerned about Song Jiaren. He was afraid that she would be embarrassed and deliberately used such a humorous method. He was probably afraid that Song Jiaren would feel pressured because she rejected him. After exiting Jiang Ye¡¯s chat page, Song Jiaren clicked on Yan Cheng¡¯s page. His WeChat was very clean. Yan Cheng didn¡¯t post anything on his Moments at all because there was no need. Other people posted their Moments to show off, such as buying a Chanel bag today and going on avish vacation. However, to Yan Cheng, this was his daily life. He had everything, so he didn¡¯t bother to show off anymore. Opening the chat box with him, Song Jiaren realized that he really didn¡¯t talk much. Every time, he would only reply after Song Jiaren said a few words. But on careful thought, it seemed like Yan Cheng would respond carefully to whatever she said. ¡°Yan Cheng, please guide me for the rest of my life!¡± Staring at the dialog box, Song Jiaren suddenly said this. Now, she had already figured out her feelings. She liked Yan Cheng. From the first time they met, although she was stubborn, she had to admit that Yan Cheng had unknowingly won her heart. Later, Song Jiaren fell asleep again. The next morning Knock, knock, knock! In the room, Song Jiaren, who was sleepingfortably, was woken up by the hurried knocking. When she looked up again, her mother, Song Meiyu, had already appeared in front of her. She looked anxious and held a tablet in her hand. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Song Jiaren rubbed her eyes, still looking sleepy. ¡°Jiaren, take a look at this first!¡± Song Jiaren took theputer from Song Meiyu and read it groggily. Three minutester ¡°Ah¡­¡± Song Jiaren was awake. She waspletely sober. ¡°Mom, tell me, this is a dream, right?¡± Grabbing Song Meiyu¡¯s shoulder, Song Jiaren begged Song Meiyu to tell her if she was dreaming, but then she saw Song Meiyu shake her head. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Another scream sounded. She looked at the tablet in Song Jiaren¡¯s hand. On it was the trending topic of the day. The first was ¡°Shocking, the young master of the Jiang family proposed to the youngdy of the Song family. Marriage between the two of them is imminent!¡± Then, the photo below was of Song Jiaren and Jiang Ye under the sea of flowersst night. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Song Jiaren scratched her head with a helpless expression. ¡°My dear daughter, tell me if this is true?¡± In contrast to Song Jiaren¡¯s helplessness, Song Meiyu was more curious. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Song Jiaren was speechless and cried out again,¡± With thismotion, Yan Cheng should know, right? ¡± In the end, the helpless Song Jiaren held her mother¡¯s hand and asked softly. Song Meiyu didn¡¯t say anything and only gave Song Jiaren a look that said, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Ah, help!¡± Song Jiaren felt a headacheing on. On the other side, Yan Cheng was sitting on the sofa in the Yan Household with a cold expression. No one dared to approach him. Just as Song Jiaren had thought, he was sulking because of her. He thought that Song Jiaren had agreed to Jiang Ye¡¯s proposal. At this moment, Yan Cheng wished he could go over and get rid of Jiang Ye on the spot. As expected, there was a huge misunderstanding. After calming down, Song Jiaren started to analyze. Jiang Ye was a cautious person. The sea of flowers where he confessed to her yesterday was also deliberately chosen to be in a rural suburb. Since that was the case, why was it discovered and even trending? Someone must have done it on purpose. And there was a mastermind behind this matter. That person was Song Yoyo. Chapter 160End - Everyone is Happy

Chapter 160: Everyone is Happy

¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± After putting on her clothes, Song Jiaren left in a hurry. It was all Song Chuyan¡¯s fault for looking for her in her room sotest night. She had overslept this morning andpletely forgot that she had to detoxify Yan Cheng today. When she thought of this, Song Jiaren immediately rushed to the Yan family¡¯s home. ¡°Hey, child, eat some breakfast before you leave!¡± At the dining table, Song Meiyu grabbed Song Jiaren and refused to let go. She had already decided to marry Ye Zhentian. The date wasn¡¯t set yet and she was still choosing. ¡°No, no!¡± Song Jiaren waved her hand. ¡°Child, you still have to eat no matter what.¡± As she spoke, Song Meiyu took a sandwich from the table and handed it to Song Jiaren. ¡°Look at how thin you are now. Eat more!¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t refuse, Song Jiaren could only rush out with the sandwich. The car drove very quickly. About half an hourter, it stopped steadily in front of the Yan Household. Usually, Yan Cheng would personally send a car to pick her up. Today, he didn¡¯t. It seemed like he was really angry. At the entrance, she saw Wen Qing, who had been guarding the door. He saw Song Jiaren¡¯s frown. ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you wouldn¡¯te today,¡± Wen Qing whispered as he approached Song Jiaren. He had noticed that the atmosphere in the Yan Household seemed abnormally gloomy today. Everyone looked very afraid. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since I¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll definitelye.¡± With that, she waved her hand, indicating that the people behind her didn¡¯t have to follow her anymore. She had been to the Yan Household many times, so she had already memorized the structure inside. Seeing Miss Song wave her hand, the people behind her understood and everyone, including Wen Qing, stood outside the door. ¡°Are you daydreaming?¡± Yan Cheng sat on the sofa without saying a word. Finally, he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Why are you in the mood toe to my ce today, Miss Song? Shouldn¡¯t you be preparing to be a bride?¡± It was unknown where Yan Cheng had learned it from, but he now knew how to speak sarcastically. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Song Jiaren knew that he was jealous. Then, she walked closer and took out a silver needle to help Yan Cheng detoxify the poison. Half an hourter. ¡°Done.¡± After pulling out thest silver needle, Song Jiaren let out a deep breath. The poison in Yan Cheng¡¯s body had beenpletely detoxified today. In other words, from today onwards, Yan Cheng would be a normal person and would no longer be tortured by the poison. All of this was brought to him by Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren turned her head and was about to put the silver needle back when she suddenly felt a warm sensation at her waist. Then, she was in Yan Cheng¡¯s arms. He leaned his head against Song Jiaren¡¯s neck and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you really going to be a bride?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Song Jiaren nodded. ¡°I wonder if the groom is ready.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Cheng didn¡¯t say anything and only whimpered. From the looks of it, he was in great anguish. The only girl he had ever fallen for in his life was going to be someone else¡¯s woman. ¡°So!¡± Song Jiaren turned around and cupped Yan Cheng¡¯s face. ¡°I want to ask the groom, are you ready?¡± ¡°What?¡± Yan Cheng shouted out of excitement. Later on, Song Jiaren exined everything that had happened to Yan Cheng in detail. Later on, Song Jiaren became Mrs. Yan. Three yearster. ¡°Yan Zili, Yan Yangchu, slow down!¡± A pair of two-year-old babies appeared in the private garden. Behind them was Song Jiaren. That¡¯s right, she had given birth to a pair of twins for Yan Cheng. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Dad?¡± Yan Yangchu blinked his big eyes and looked at Song Jiaren in confusion. ¡°Your father went to buy something!¡± After walking for a while, Song Jiaren was already panting from exhaustion. However, she couldn¡¯t be med. She was pregnant again.Yan Cheng went to buy baby supplies with Song Chuyan. Previously, he did too many things that made him feel guilt towards Song Jiaren, but now, he was slowly making up for it. Now, Song Meiyu had already married Ye Zhentian and became Mrs. Ye. As for Song Yoyo, she was already punished for her evil deeds. She had done too many things to hurt Song Jiaren, so as the head of the Yan family, Yan Cheng definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. Although Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know what Yan Cheng had arranged, she knew that Song Yoyo definitely wouldn¡¯t have it easy. After all, evil people should be punished. Then, Song Jiaren sessfully joined the Yan Corporation and became the secondrgest shareholder after Yan Cheng. It was Yan Cheng who requested it, and Jinsheng Corporation, which was managed by Song Meiyu, was sessfully listed in the United Statesst year. Everything was slowly getting on track¡­ ¡°Mommy!¡± As the apple of her eye, Yan Zili, who was wearing a white halter dress, rushed to Song Jiaren and touched her slightly bulging stomach. ¡°Is there another little brother here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Song Jiaren gently stroked her daughter¡¯s forehead. Song Jiaren¡¯s first children were twins. At night, Yan Cheng stood in front of the French window on the 22nd floor and hugged the person in front of him tightly. At this moment, everything was silent, as if only the two of them were left. Not long after, Song Jiaren sessfully gave birth to her third child with Yan Cheng. It was a happy ending for everyone. The days after that passed day after day. However, with a lover by her side, the world seemed to have be more wonderful¡­ The end! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!